Live Sex Book - free blog hosting
Bookmark Porn | FUCKBOOK | Free Porn | Porn | Crossdress Sex | Crossdress Porn | gay porn
Home  Report Abuse  Directory  Signup  Video On Line 

 
MATURE FANNY XXX PORN
About Me
Home
My Profile
Archives
Friends
My Photo Album
My Blog's RSS
Recent Entries
LESBIAN CHICKS SEXY
BJ ANAL MOM
BLACK HAIRED LESBIAN TOYS
MILF LATIN ORAL SEX LICKING VAGINA COUPLE
FREE HOT
Top 10 Referers
2012-Jan-3 12:22 - LESBIAN CHICKS SEXY
Lesbian chicks sexy. Hello my name is Sha'Kia, I'm 41 years old, and I live in Los Angeles, California. For a woman in her early forties I don't consider myself bad looking. In fact I still get hit on every now and again. I am a short, skinny, well lesbian chicks sexy built, African American
LESBIAN CHICKS SEXY

lesbian chicks sexy

ENTER TO LESBIAN CHICKS SEXY
I have long hair that comes to the middle of my back, my hair has some blond high lights (that drive men crazy), my ass is big (and soft so they say), and 36 C cup breast (that men say are perfect). I have one son. His name is Tra'Von. People call him Von for short. He's much like his father, tall around 6' 11"- 7'5", and 220 pounds (football and basketball keeps him in shape). I like to call him a "jock geek" because his loves to play sports, but also very passionate about his studies. He's the most caring, loving, and sweetest young man I know. When I ask what he wants to be when he gets older. He says, "I want to be a well paid doctor so you don't have to work any mo." When he says that, my eyes start to tear up with joy and happiness. He kisses me on the cheek and tells me to have a good day at work. I arrived at work at 8:30, went in my office, sat down at my computer, and started doing some paper work that I've been putting off for far to long
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
Moments later my sectary came in and said. "Mrs. Richardson, did you forget about your meeting?" "Shit," I thought, "I'd completely forgot, and I was on the brink of getting promoted." I quickly saved my work, straighten my skirt, and freashend my makeup. "How do I look," I said to her while I adjusted my top over my breast. "Fabulous," she replayed. I ran to my meeting. Upon arriving I saw my boss Mr. Dickerson, and two other hairy amateur masturbation men I've never seen. Mr
Dickerson stood up and greeted me with a hello and a handshake. Typical business man getting you know. He then went on to introduce me to the other men in the room. "Sha'Kia," he paused then went on, "I'd like you to meet the C. E. O Mr., Butler, and the V.P. Mr. Jones." I replayed with a quick hello and pleasure to meet you both


Mr. Dickerson instructed me to sit and he began bragging about me. "Sha'Kia is an excellent worker, always on time with everything, loves to help in every way she can, and very dependable," he says to them then smiling back at me. He then went on to say, "if I had to fire all my staff except for one. I'd defiantly keep Sha'Kia,” I blushed a little bit. Mr. Butler began to speak, "Sha'Kia, what would you do with a $50,000 raise?" I nearly choked on my own saliva, "well. Mr
Butler I'd put most of it towards my sons college fund, and save the rest," I replayed with the up most honestly. They all three stood up and said, "Congratulations you have been promoted to this branches V.P." I got off work early, so decided to stop and get dinner and some wine for celebration with my son. When I got home it was two hours before Von came home. I sat the table, took a shower, fixed my makeup, and waited for my son to arrive home. It was 6:00 when my son came in from school. "Glad your home," I said with tons of excitement in my voice
I said, “go take a shower and come have some dinner. He quickly took his shower lesbian chicks sexy and was at the table before I had known it. "That was quick," I said to him. "Yea," he paused and continued, "I didn't have football practice today so I wasn't as stinky," he said jokingly. We both laughed and began eating
LESBIAN CHICKS SEXY

lesbian chicks sexy

ENTER TO LESBIAN CHICKS SEXY
I stood up and said, "son I got something to tell you." "Okay mom what is it," he asked. "I got promoted," I said with enthusiasm. We both sat there celebrating, before we realized we were both drunk. When I get drunk I tend to need some dick, and the only dick that was around was Tra'Von's. "Was I really thinking about fucking my son," I asked myself. I was and it was going to be the best damn sex I ever had. "Tra'Von, I need to ask you a question. You don't have to answer, I just wanna know." "What is it mom," he asked. "Well...have...have you ever...have you ever had sex," I asked with an ashamed look on my face. "No mom, I am still a virgin, why," he asked


I was shocked he didn't find it embarrassing. "Just wondering sweetie, I haven't had sex since your father past away, and I am a bit lonely," I confessed teary eyed. Without saying a word he grabbed my hand and said, "come with me." He lead me to my bedroom and told me to lay on my bed, and let my legs hang off the bed. He knelt between my legs and raised my dress up, when he did that he pulled my panties off. I just layed there wanting him to do whatever he wanted. "Relax mom, I'm going to take care of you," he said not knowing I was fully relaxed and willing to do whatever. He started to lick my clit and fingure my pussy. By this time I was shocked, so he had no trouble sliding three of his fingers inside my fuck hole. "Oh, Von mommy's going to cum, oh, oh, oh, don't stop, keep going make me cum daddy," I moaned to him. He got faster and faster I felt my climax coming. "Oh Von I'M CUMMING I'M CUMMING," I screamed as my fuck juice sprayed all over his waiting face. "Oh Von, no man had ever done that to me, that was amazing," I lesbian chicks sexy said with pleasure in my eyes. "Mom can I fuck you now, and cum in your fuck hole," he asked with hope. "Sure, come give it too momma," He ripped his clothes of and stood there with a massive hard on. "You sure you can take all of my fuck stick baby," he said with confidence "Baby if I can't make me, " I said hoping he would just fuck the dog shit out of me. He climbed on top of me, and shoved his massive 8 inch cock deep inside me, ripping my fuck hole apart.. "Oh yes baby give it to momma, don't go easy, fuck me like a fuck slut," I yelled. "Oh mom I'm about to cum," he said in a strand voice "Don't tell me just do it, fill your momma's pussy with your fuck juice," I yelled at him in encouragement


Not soon after I yelled that he let the monster load go deep inside my pussy. He fell off to the side of me, put his arms around me and fell fast asleep. I layed there smiling and wondering what tomorrow and the rest of my year will be like..... ~Writer's note that concludes my first chapter... Hope you enjoyed, and if I get positive feedback it will continue..~



LESBIAN CHICKS SEXY lesbian chicks sexy

lesbian chicks sexy, tit girl sex, swallow squirt, sex girls big big ass, take in the anal, amateur college girls, ultimate anal, stocking anal swallow, hot couple blonded,
Related posts: bbw mature com
2011-Dec-28 04:17 - BJ ANAL MOM
Bj anal mom. It was one of those situations I had heard about but never believed. Three friends were over at my house playing poker, and I was down about $300. It was a string of bad luck, really. My hands had been good all night, but someone else always had something a little better
BJ ANAL MOM

bj anal mom

ENTER TO BJ ANAL MOM
Now, I am sitting here with a ace-high flush, the other three guys have gone in, but I do not have enough money to match them. "I am short, guys. Can I put in my watch? Its worth $200." "I don't know," said my friend Lenny. "I already have a watch?" "Well what can I do? I have to play this hand." The guys all smirked, and Lenny said something I never though I would hear. "Bet your wife. If you lose, whoever wins gets to fuck your wife in front of the rest of us." The room suddenly was dead silent as the guys awaited my response
BJ ANAL MOM

bj anal mom

ENTER TO BJ ANAL MOM
I was stunned, but was confident my hand would win. "Let me ask her," I said. I called Danielle into the room and privately explained the situation to her. Her eyes widened in fear and anger. "We don't have $300 to lose, you moron!" "I know, babe, that's why I need to play this hand and win it back. And then some. If I win we get $1000 tonight!" I showed her my hand, and she was confident enough to agree to the wager. "It better not be Lenny, though
I hate that asshole," she said as I went back to the table. "OK guys," said Lenny. "Just to confirm. If any of us win, we get to fuck Danielle in front of the other three. She will be our sex slave and do as ordered." "It doesn't matter, because my husband is going to win," said Danielle confidently. "Well we'll see about that. Lay them down, boys." John, across from me, laid down two pair, a pretty weak hand given all the money that was on the table
Eric, to my right, put down three kings, better than John but not what I had. I put down my flush, and John and Eric groaned, they would not be fucking my wife. I looked over with confidence at Lenny, but my heart stopped when I saw him smiling. He put down three eights and two sixes. A full house. Beat me by one hand. Danielle screamed "Noooooo!" And Lenny screamed "Hell yes!" He collected his money and put it in his bag, and moved his chair into the corner. He pushed the table against the wall and told me, Eric and John to sit on the opposite side of the room. We all moved over next to Danielle, who was on the verge of tears but was trying to stay strong. Lenny undressed and sat in his chair
BJ ANAL MOM

bj anal mom

ENTER TO BJ ANAL MOM
"Danielle, do me a favor and strip down to your bra and panties." Danielle stood up, head down, hiding her shame, and started to undo her blouse. As she peeled it off her shoulders, her 34Cs, concealed in her bra, popped into view. I noticed Eric and John shifting in their seats, clearly excited at the sight of her. Danielle continued, lowering her skirt down to her feet and stepping out of them. "Very nice. And obedient! Turn around for me, baby," Lenny said to Danielle


Danielle turned away from him and towards me. She was staring daggers at me, but I was staring at the ground. "Yeah, that won't do. Eric, do me a favor and wedge those panties up her ass a little. I was hoping for a thong, Danielle." Danielle shivered as Eric grabbed her panties and pulled them up her crack. "That's much better. Now get on your knees and crawl over to me." Danielle took a deep breath, lowered herself to her knees, and started to crawl over to Lenny, who was jerking his cock to attention
BJ ANAL MOM

bj anal mom

ENTER TO BJ ANAL MOM
Danielle crawled across the room, her wedgie and ass on display for Eric and John, who were rubbing their cocks in their pants. As Danielle reached Lenny, he told her to stand up. "Now spread your legs," he said. Danielle spread her legs just past shoulder width. "Wider," he ordered
Danielle scooted her legs further apart until Lenny told her to stop. I saw him reach towards her crotch and grab her panties, and I saw Danielle's hands clench tight in discomfort. "Now, bend over at the waist and take my cock in your mouth." Danielle hesitated, so Lenny reached up and grabbed her hair, pulling her down to his dick. He grabbed her jaw and forced her mouth open and pushed his dick inside. "Oh yeah, Danielle, your tongue feels so good." In her current position, I could see what Lenny had done to her undies. He had wedged her panties up her pussy, too, so that she had a wedgie on both ends of her taint. Lenny pushed his hand on the back of her head and lowered her head to the base of his cock. With his other hand, he reached forward and started spanking her. He bounced her head up and down with a firm grip on her hair until she was doing it on her own
BJ ANAL MOM

bj anal mom

ENTER TO BJ ANAL MOM
He then reached both hands towards her panties on either side and gripped them tightly. He pulled them up her ass, and then pulled them the other way, up her pussy. Both ways, he was stimulating her clit and rubbing her asshole, loosening her up and getting her wet. I watched as my wife's head bounced on Lenny's cock with a steady rhythm and listened in horror as I heard her start to moan. Lenny slipped a finger under her wedged panties and into her pussy. "Damn, bitch," he said. "I knew I was going to make you cum, but I didn't think you would get this wet this fast." He pulled her panties far up her ass and leaned forward so that his chest pushed down on the back of her head. Her knees buckled and she screamed around his cock as she tried to resist, but he was in complete control. He raised his chest and pulled her hair until she was off his cock. "Stand up straight," he commanded
My wife stood, facing him, her panties-turned-thong on full display to me, Eric and John. Lenny reached towards her bra and pulled the cups down so that Danielle's nipples sprung into view and penis tit her tits pushed up and towards each other. He brought his lips towards her right tit and took her nipple into his mouth. With his right hand he started rubbing her pussy, planting it firmly between her legs and pressing the tips of his fingers up into her hole. I watched in disgust as Danielle tossed her hair back, arched her back and looked up at the ceiling in ecstasy. She moaned and bucked her hips gently against his hands, allowing herself to enjoy this lost bet
BJ ANAL MOM

bj anal mom

ENTER TO BJ ANAL MOM
Lenny switched to her left tit and started slobbering all over it. After it was wet, he looked up to her face. "Are you ready to get fucked?" Danielle bit on her lower lip and nodded, "mm hm," she said. "Turn around," he said. My wife turned towards me and the guys but kept her head down


Lenny pulled her panties out of her ass and down to her feet. She stepped out of them and Lenny picked them up and held them in his hand. "Back up and put your legs on either side of mine," he ordered. Danielle did as she was told, her pussy spreading slightly for John and Eric to admire. "Good girl," said Lenny. "Now grab my dick and lower your pussy onto it." My wife leaned over and reached her hand between her legs to grab Lenny's cock. Holding it erect, she sat down on it, allowing it to spear her pussy
BJ ANAL MOM

bj anal mom

ENTER TO BJ ANAL MOM
She was so wet the she slipped down all the way to the base. She gasped out loud in shock and pleasure, and then responded as Lenny grabbed her jaw and pulled her mouth open. As she waited agape, he pushed her panties into her mouth. "You are my slave, and will do as I want. If these panties come out of your mouth, your husband owes me one thousand dollars


Got it?" Danielle nodded silently, her eyes clenched tight to lessen the embarrassment. As Danielle tasted her ass and pussy-stained panties on her tongue, Lenny grabbed her ass and lifted her up and down his cock. This was a position that we used to do in college, but for the last ten years it has been nothing but missionary and the occasional doggie. But she did not forget how to ride a cock, and she started bouncing her knees, lifting her torso straight up and down. "Finger your clit, babe. Get yourself off," said Lenny. Staring straight down, avoiding eye contact, Danielle started rubbing her clit
Her pussy was already sopping wet, and a sound akin to a boot stuck in mud began to echo through the basement. That sound began to mix with the sound of Danielle's moans and groans, and the firm but mild slapping of her ass on Lenny's thighs. After a few minutes, Danielle started to accelerate her bouncing, and Lenny could tell she was on the verge of cumming. He put his hands on her shoulder blades and pushed her up his cock but would not let her come back down. "Stay!" he insisted. Danielle tried to hold this position, her knees slightly bent, the tip of Lenny's cock nestled comfortably just inside her hole. I watched in concern as Lenny put his middle finger into his mouth and lubricated it with saliva. He removed it from his mouth and pressed it against her asshole. Danielle's eyes went wide as she realized what he as doing and screamed into her pantie gag as he pushed in up to his second knuckle. He hooked it inside her sphincter and commanded her again
BJ ANAL MOM

bj anal mom

ENTER TO BJ ANAL MOM
"Sit!" Danielle lowered herself back down, pushing his seven inches back into her pussy. She started bouncing again, Lenny keeping his finger impaled in her ass as she moved. Danielle reached her hands behind her back and planted them on Lenny's shoulders for leverage. As she found balance, she started to bounce faster again. Lenny seemed to wait for her to approach climax before deterring her. Once he felt her get wetter and noticed her start to moan again, he repositioned his wrist so that his middle finger was pointing straight up. As Danielle raised up she didn't notice the change, and when she slammed down on his cock his finger shot straight up her ass to the hilt. "MMMMMMMMPHHH," my wife screamed as pain seared through her ass, still slightly muffled by the panties in her mouth
"Come on, bitch. You are so close! Cum for me," Lenny taunted as he impaled her pussy and ass. Because she had her hands behind her, Lenny reached in front of her and started to maul her clit with three fingers. "Still sopping wet," said Lenny. "What a whore." With the finger in the ass, the slightest movement caused her to jump, and he know it. He jabbed slightly upward, making her rise up, and then pushed her down with the hand in her pussy. Eric and John laughed and pounded fists in enjoyment at my wife being manhandled


I shifted in my chair and shook my head in frustration as I heard my wife start to moan again. Lenny could sense that she was approaching orgasm again, and this time he was going to let her. I watched in disgust as her pussy clasped tightly around his dick and slid up and down. Lenny had two fingers spreading her pussy lips apart and a third vigorously assaulting her clit. There was sweat glistening on her stomach and tits, which were giggling in her bra, nipples poking out the top. Danielle slammed down on his dick, but instead of rising up again, she swiveled her hips around, rocking the cock inside her like a pendulum. With Lenny rubbing her clit hard, she came, gasping around her gag and breathing quickly and deeply. Her breasts swelled out towards her audience and quickly moved back and forth as air moved in and out of her lungs. As her movements slowed to a halt, Lenny grabbed her bra and ripped it apart. Danielle laid back against his chest and enjoyed the post-orgasm state as Lenny fondled her tits. Her eyes were shut and her head fell back against his shoulder


"Lets go, bitch. We are far from done," said Lenny. He pushed Danielle forward and she stood in front of him. He grabbed her hair and led her over to the poker table and bent her over it. He positioned her so that her bare ass and pussy faced me and my friends. "Spread your cheeks, NOW!" he ordered
BJ ANAL MOM

bj anal mom

ENTER TO BJ ANAL MOM
Danielle reached her hands towards her ass and spread it apart for him. He leaned over and spit right into her spread asshole, and Danielle braced for the inevitable. She had hoped that he would just finger her ass, but she now knew he was going to take her anal cherry. I would have been made ten minutes ago, but now that she had cum and seemed to be enjoying herself, I didn't care if she got what was coming to her. Lenny spit again and pushed the tip of his cock against his sphincter. He pushed forward with a hard and steady pace. Danielle kept spreading her ass as the assault continued, obedient in fear that we would have to pay $1000 that we didn't have. As Lenny pushed the head of bj anal mom his dick past her sphincter, Danielle screamed past her pantie gag. "Don't tell me your husband never fucked this tight little asshole," said Lenny
BJ ANAL MOM

bj anal mom

ENTER TO BJ ANAL MOM
"I really am the lucky winner." He put his hands on Danielle's and forced them to spread her cheeks even wider and leaned forward, pushing all of his weight against her asshole. He was able to push his dick more than half way in. My wife raised her calves off the ground, her legs bending at the knees, and her toes curled tight, indicating the tension she was experiencing. Lenny started working his way out of her ass and back inside again, slowly getting more and more of his cock up her butt. When he was all but an inch from balls deep inside her, he pulled out until just his head was inside, and jammed forward with all his strength. He bottomed out, and Danielle know he had when he felt his hairy balls rub against her taint and pussy. In celebration of working his cock into my wife's asshole, Lenny left in buried inside her, wiggling it around to try to loosen it a bit more. My wife squirmed, her legs still bent at the knees and in clear discomfort


Lenny spit again, allowing a string of saliva to extend from his lips to the base of his cock. Once there, he again started moving in and out of her asshole with more ease. He spat twice more, lubricating his dick well enough to glide in and out. Danielle lowered her feet back to the ground...she apparently was growing accustomed to the dick in her ass. After her could fuck her ass as easy as he could her pussy, Lenny hooked his right arm under her right elbow and grabbed her left elbow with his right hand. In this fashion, he could control both of her arms behind her back with his one arm He shoved deep into her ass again, and pulled her up off the table with his right arm. He backed up, pulling her with him, and spun her around 180 degrees


They were now facing us, standing in the middle of the room. Danielle's head was hanging low with her hair blocking her face, but that would not work for Lenny. He gripped her hair and pulled it back, revealing her face and craning her neck towards him. Lenny began rocking in and out of her with great force. Her tits were bouncing furiously as her body rocked from each thrust. She wanted to hold them so it would not hurt so much, but Lenny had locked her hands behind her back. Her face was stained with makeup as there had been tears running down her cheeks when Lenny popped her anal cherry. But they had dried, and despite her hair being pulled, the look on her face was not all together painful. Lenny let go of her hair and started fingering her pussy again. "Dude," he said to me
BJ ANAL MOM

bj anal mom

ENTER TO BJ ANAL MOM
"You gotta try this some time. Not only does her asshole feel great around my cock, but she seems to like it. Her cunt is still wet!" I looked up at her face to see her reaction, and she was looking at me with a sorry expression. He was telling the truth. "I will prove it," he said. "Watch me make your wife cum in the next minute." He unhooked her arms and reached around her chest. He clenched onto her left tit with his right hand, leaving his right arm under her right tit to prevent it from bouncing so much


This eased the strain on her chest, and she could enjoy his fingers a little more. He kept humping into her as he rubbed her clit, and I listened in disbelief as my wife started moaning like a whore again. "Uh. Uh. Uh. Ah
Ah. Ah. Oh. My. God!" escaped from her mouth despite her gag. This encouraged Lenny to go faster and faster with both his dick and his fingers. I saw Danielle's legs start to quiver and buckle and brace for then inevitable. Again, she came, falling back against Lenny and pushing his dick all the way up her anal passage
BJ ANAL MOM

bj anal mom

ENTER TO BJ ANAL MOM
Lenny wiped his fingers clean on her stomach and pulled out of her ass. "On your knees," he said. Danielle turned around and lowered herself to her knees in front of him. He pulled the panties out of her mouth and pushed his dick inside. "Clean it up, bitch." Danielle started sucking his cock clean and Lenny pulled her panties tight and placed them against the back of her head. With them, he pulled Danielle further down his cock until his head was hitting the back of her throat. He concentrated very hard on not cumming, biting his lip and staring up towards the ceiling
Obviously, it was not just the physical pleasure, but the visual and mental stimulation of owning my wife that had him on the verge of orgasm. He backed out of Danielle's mouth and said "Don't forget the balls." He lifted his dick and thrust his pelvis towards her waiting mouth. He dipped is balls inside, and Eric and John's jaws dropped as they watched her tea bag him. Her tongue whipped around his hard scrotum, tickling each ball one at a time. He then grabbed her chin and forehead, pried her mouth open and told her to stare up at him. "Stick out your tongue," he ordered, and she obeyed. I noticed that she seemed to be obeying bj anal mom with less reluctance, responding quicker whenever he demanded something of her
BJ ANAL MOM

bj anal mom

ENTER TO BJ ANAL MOM
With her mouth agape and tongue extended, Lenny slid the base of his cock between her lips, cleaning the insides of her ass off of him. Danielle took it like a slut. "Now, get on all fours," he told her. She quickly pounced into position and awaited his next move. He stood over her ass with a foot on either side, her ass facing us, him facing us. He smirked as he balled up her panties and pushed them towards her sphincter. He shoved them into her asshole, stimulating her and pushing her cheeks apart for their audience. He then sat upright on the floor in front of her, legs extended, and told her to straddled his cock again
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
Danielle raised herself back up on her knees and spread her legs on either side of his. She scooted up the length of his legs until her tits were at his face. He then reached around her, grabbed her ass and lowered her pussy onto his dick again. My wife automatically started bouncing up and down on his cock, her juices glistening on his dick in no time. Lenny grabbed her tits as they bounced, and brought them to his lips. He clamped his teeth onto her nipple, extending it and hardening it in a matter of seconds. Once they were both firm, he pinched them and tweaked them around, like he was tuning a radio. Danielle responded to this by wrapping her arms around his back. My embarrassment grew as I watched them start to kiss


It was unbelievable. He had degraded her in front of my friends, he had raped her ass, and he had made her cum twice, and although she hated him until about an hour ago, she was now willingly kissing him passionately. Their mouths wide open, their tongues extended, they went at each other like rabbits in heat. Danielle bucked wildly on his dick as he brought her close to her third orgasm of the night. Lenny grabbed onto the panties that were shoved up her ass and slowly pulled them out. Then, with two fingers pushed them back in. In and out


In and out. The unusual form of double penetration made her really tight, and it was clear that they were both about to cum. I could not watch, afraid of the prospect of Lenny cumming inside by wife. "OK, I'm ready," said Lenny. "Get up." Danielle lifted her waist until she was off his dick. Lenny stood and carried her back to the table. "Lie on your back," he commanded. She did as she was told. He grabbed her beneath her armpits and pulled her back on the table until her head was hanging off it
"Spread your legs," he said. "We have an audience, don't forget." Danielle spread her legs as wide as they could go, opening her pussy up for Eric and John and myself. Lenny pushed his dick back into her mouth and started face fucking her. At the same time, he reached forward and dipped three fingers into her pussy and started stroking it. With his free hand, he clamped down on her left tit and squeezed it hard. Danielle gripped his ass as he plowed into her mouth, and that sent him over the edge


He jammed his dick as far as it would go down her throat. His balls fell on her nose and choked her a little, and her convulsions made her hyper-sensitive. He rocked her spread pussy with three fingers, trying to make her cum in time with his own ejaculation. He watched as her hips bounced up off the table, pushing her pussy against his fingers even harder. As she thrashed to meet him, he knew she was about to cum. He pulled his dick out of her mouth and ordered her to start stroking it
BJ ANAL MOM

bj anal mom

ENTER TO BJ ANAL MOM
She did not need to be told. He stroked his cock with her left hand and grabbed his right hand with her own and pushed it further up her pussy. They rubbed her pussy together, her hips still thrusting up into their hands, putting her right on the brink of orgasm. Lenny released her tit with his left hand and waved Eric and John over to the table. I was so stunned by the show that I had not noticed that they had both whipped their cocks out and were jerking them to hard erections. "Yeah baby, make yourself cum," said Lenny. He grabbed both of her tits and thrust in and out of her mouth, her cheeks extending in either way depending on which way he pushed into her. She thrashed against the table with so much force he through she was going to break it, so he pushed her stomach down until she was flat on her back
BJ ANAL MOM

bj anal mom

ENTER TO BJ ANAL MOM
He noticed how sweaty she was and how wet her hands were as she fingered herself, and he felt himself ready to cum. "Yeah. Yeah! Yessss!" he screamed as she jerked his dick an he ejaculated onto her face. She held her mouth open and let some of his cum land in her mouth as she fingered herself to her third orgasm of the night. Her knees instinctively clenched together as she came, and then she felt something she wasn't expecting. John stroked his cock onto her spread pussy, her ass and the back of her legs. Lenny put his hand on her chin and kept her head facing downward so she couldn't protest


Eric, standing at her side, shot his load all over her midsection, from her belly button to her tits. A few drops landed on her left arm as she raised it to block him. The three men backed away from her, bj anal mom but Danielle continued to lay sprawled on the table, cum-stained, sweaty and legs spread. She idly played with her tits and wiped her hands through the cum on her body. Eric and John put their dicks back in their pants, thanked Lenny, and left. Lenny pulled Danielle back towards the center of the table so her calves hung over the edge and her head was lying flat again. He grabbed her hair and looked into her cum-covered face
CLUBTUG.COM
"Whenever you want to do that again, you just give me a call. You are one fucked-up slut!" Danielle could not muster a reply, and simply laid there in a state of euphoria. Lenny put his clothes on and walked towards the door, stopping to pat me on the shoulder. "Thanks, man. You are a lucky guy," he said, chuckling as he walked up the stairs. I followed him up the stairs and saw him out, and started to return to the basement. But I could hear my wife panting heavily, and I decided I could not face her tonight. I went to bed, alone, tossing and turning, playing the evening over and over again in my head. I doubt our lives will ever be the same again. wife gamble poker cuckold anal non-consent All Wife Stories 5 Comments Who Voted for this Story Abob1 MaidenVoyage thomas1226 tyhare062367 sexxy



BJ ANAL MOM bj anal mom

bj anal mom, throat boots, capri anderson solo, blonde teen teen sex, teen kissing bed, high game, sex fille, slimy cum,
Related posts: big tits mature
2011-Dec-26 06:06 - BLACK HAIRED LESBIAN TOYS
Black haired lesbian toys. HIS POINT OF VIEW I work at a bar, so one night you decide to come in and see me. You don't tell me you're coming in though seeing as how we have never met at this point. You come in with a friend and sit at a table close enough to the bar so you can watch me work. Throughout the shift you start texting me, it starts off innocent enough, but quickly turns erotic. I of course am responding back the same
You see me as I read the messages and now you can start to see the outline of my cock in my jeans as I get hard reading your messages. After a coupe hours you reveal that you're not just out with a friend, but you've been watching me all night. Gasping with surprise I slowly turn behind the bar to see where you are, but not too obvious. Now that I know you're there, I know you have to be as wet and horny as I am hard for you. So I text you, "5 minutes, upstairs". Your smile means okay...So you meet me upstairs near the bathrooms, our office is up there. I make 10 minutes for myself with some BS work excuse
I can hardly get the key in the office door as you have already started to rub my throbbing cock through my pants from behind me. We finally make it into the office, no need to turn on the lights, the neon in there is enough, we lock the door and face each other. I immediately grab your tits and start rubbing them as I kiss you. You embrace me to feel my cock against you. Your hands don't waste time in reaching for my belt and getting my jeans to my ankles. I follow suit and slide your pants to yours. Now I can finally feel with my fingers how wet your pussy has been all night. Your clit is so swollen you can hardly take anymore, my balls start to tighten up so we know we have to get to it before I blow
BLACK HAIRED LESBIAN TOYS

black haired lesbian toys

ENTER TO BLACK HAIRED LESBIAN TOYS
So I whip you around and bend you over my desk, your tits pressed against it. In no time I enter you from behind and slowly my cock works it's way all the way in your dripping pussy. I start to thrust in and out of you, my balls slapping against your skin. I slap your ass on each side with my hands, grabbing your ass cheeks and spreading them wide so I can penetrate you as deep as possible. I thrust harder now from balls deep to the head of my cock. I come back too far and I leave your pussy, I go to re-enter you but instead, by accident, I go in through the back door. You gasp in surprise, but also in delight as I am all the way in your ass now. My God is it tight! So to make sure it feels okay, I reach down and insert two fingers into your pussy to keep you wet


I slowly move my cock, now wet with precum back and forth, listening for your groans of ecstasy. With it being so tight I can't hold on any longer so I pull out of you and you turn to get on your knees and accept me. You hold your tits together and open your mouth waiting for my load. I stroke my cock faster, wet with your juices it makes a slurping sound. Finally you see me tense up and I unload the first spurt onto your tits. It makes it onto both it is so black haired lesbian toys big


Then a second, on the side of your face, the third is smaller but I get it in your mouth. You put the head of my cock in your mouth and suck the rest of my cum from the shaft. Then as I pull away from being so sensitive you wipe your face and tits with your fingers and put them in your mouth making sure to show me you haven't wasted a drop. I try to work the rest of the night but can't seem to get back on track behind the bar. You text me that you'll wait til we close so we can go again, and again, and again... HER POINT OF VIEW I can imagine waiting for the bar to close to cum over and begin sucking you to get you hard again. As I'm bent over to suck your cock while you are standing before me, it becomes apparent that we are not alone
One of the waiters comes up behind me and begins caressing my ass. This surprises me and when I'm about to stop sucking you, you grab my head to force me in place telling me to relax. It's just another friend wanting to have fun. He then forces my pants back down my legs and starts to finger my already wet pussy. He's rubbing my clit and fucking me with two fingers as I'm sucking you and enjoying all the pleasure I'm feeling right now. You can tell I like it and tell him it's time to fuck me and to stop playing. He whips his long cock out and slides it up and down my pussy to get it all wet before he slowly slides it in


OOOhhhhh!! It's so good that I have to stop sucking you for a minute as I just enjoy the feeling. You take your dick and start slapping me in the face with it telling me not to stop sucking black haired lesbian toys it. With that I open my mouth and begin to deep throat you. You really like that and get so into it that you grip my head and really begin to fuck my face. Each hand is around my head by my ears and you're holding me into place so your cock slides out to the tip and balls deep down my throat while your friend begins to also fuck me deeply. I'm really enjoying it now as your friend takes his hand reaching around to play with my nipples squeezing them between his fingers. Shit- it's so good and it's getting me so close and he slaps my ass and that shock sends me over and makes me cum so good and hard
I would yell out but my mouth is full of your dick. You know I want to yell but you don't want me to because too many other people may hear. So you jam your cock even further down my throat gagging me and making you feel so good as your dick is jammed up against the back of my throat. As I stop wanting to yell out, you ease out of my mouth and tell your friend to slide out of my pussy so I can lick my cum from his cock. I look up at you smiling because you know how much I love sucking my cum from cocks. I turn around still bent over and begin to suck my delicious cum from his cock thinking you will resume where he left off in my pussy but instead you want to resume where you left off in my ass. You signal to your friend to hold me down on his cock because you know I will resist but nothing will stop you from having my tight ass. You loved the fit of my ass around your thick cock a few hours earlier but that was over too fast. I just began having anal sex and the feel of tight ass around a thick cock is incredible
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
Now you want to really enjoy fucking my ass deeply and slowly so you can time your cum at your own pace. He's got a tight grip on my head with his cock in my mouth while I'm licking my cum from his balls and sucking it from his dick as you are admiring my big ass that you are sliding in and out of. You love how tight it is and the way it puckers as you slide out and then go back in. As I stop resisting you, you are ready to really start getting a rhythm going fucking my ass. You're sliding out only about two or three inches and then back in a little faster and then a little deeper. My pussy is so wet that it is dripping down my legs. My ass is so full of your cock and my mouth is full, too
BLACK HAIRED LESBIAN TOYS

black haired lesbian toys

ENTER TO BLACK HAIRED LESBIAN TOYS
It is so wonderful and I begin to meet your thrusts getting you even deeper in my ass. You're loving it so that you grip my hips harder and pull me into you even more while making sure to slap my ass, too. You know how much I love that. Your balls are so full and so ready to go that you didn't expect it when I reached down between my legs and stroked them and gave a little squeeze in my hand. You couldn't take it anymore so you pulled out and grabbed me off your friend's dick so you could cum all over my face. While you're spent from such an explosive orgasm and I'm enjoying tasting all your cum, your friend slips in my ass and begins to fuck me fast and hard. "You little fucking whore!" he says. "You didn't think I was just going to watch you two cum and go home did you?" He's fucking me so rough in my tender asshole and his dick is so thick and long that it hurts. The more I squirm from the pain, the harder he fucks
BLACK HAIRED LESBIAN TOYS

black haired lesbian toys

ENTER TO BLACK HAIRED LESBIAN TOYS
"Keep still bitch! I'm going cum deep in your ass!!" You're just standing there watching and I see your dick getting hard again. I'm thinking you're going to want me to suck you off but instead you slide between my legs and tell your friend to slow up a minute so you can get in my pussy. I'm so terrified. My ass is sore and really hurts from your friend and now you want to fuck me at the same time in a dp? "Hell sex teen sex boy yeah! Treat her like the slut she is!" he says. So you spread my swollen pussy lips and lean me back even further on his dick and slide in my wet pussy. "Oh God" I mutter. The feeling of both of you in me and then you begin to both fuck me as one goes out the other goes in. The feeling seems to get to both of you, too


Your hands are all over me squeezing my tits, pulling my hair, slapping my ass and then it really begins to feel good to me. I'm so surprised but not for long because I begin to cum harder than I think I ever have before. Now I am screaming out my pleasure at this double penetration and it begins a chain reaction as you both begin to cum. You slide out and stick your cock right in my face as the cum shoots out with some landing in my mouth and some on my face. You really like to see me like that. It's just what a slut deserves. And your friend has grabbed a hold of my tits and is squeezing them as he shoots thick loads of cum deep in my ass with each strong thrust of his hips against my ass. When he's done, he slowly pulls out as droplets of his cum oozes out with his cock and a 'plop' sound as he exits my ass completely. Now I'm on my knees at the feet of you both
BLACK HAIRED LESBIAN TOYS

black haired lesbian toys

ENTER TO BLACK HAIRED LESBIAN TOYS
You just watch as your cum is dripping from my face and his cum begins to slide from my ass presenting a chocolate cream pie. Just when I think it's all over, your friend calls over his bisexual wife who's been pleasuring herself in the corner while watching all of this and she gently begins to lick my face, my pussy and my ass making sure to stick her black haired lesbian toys tongue in my ass as she did so. It makes up for the soreness I just felt. I look at you and ask you, "Same time tomorrow?"
BLACK HAIRED LESBIAN TOYS

black haired lesbian toys

ENTER TO BLACK HAIRED LESBIAN TOYS

BLACK HAIRED LESBIAN TOYS black haired lesbian toys

black haired lesbian toys, blond sucks cum out, mature couples masturbating, fuck talk, pvc blonde blowjob, home strip, babe couples sex, all girls masturbation,
Related posts: milf contact information
2011-Dec-20 21:23 - MILF LATIN ORAL SEX LICKING VAGINA COUPLE
Milf latin oral sex licking vagina couple. Welt ~ 4 There Is a Hell, Believe Me I’ve Seen It With her heels digging into the mattress she pushed her hips upwards with her hands holding her tiny ass up from beneath, her elbows bracing her there to receive his thrusts. Her chin was pressed into her chest and her hair splayed across her face did little to hide her piercing green stare. She looked up into his eyes and grinned a wicked grin, egging him on to fuck her harder and faster as she cried wordlessly between her panted and sighed encouragements. Screaming at the top of her lungs she threw her head backwards to lick her tongue along the wet opening of the blonde woman on her knees above her tiny face who was leaning forward to kiss the man deeply on the mouth. Please, must this continue?” I thought. I could feel her excitement. My heart raced along with hers and I felt it skip a beat or two as she began squeezing and gripping at him with the muscles inside her small opening, stretched to accept his size. I could feel what she felt as his cock began to pulse inside of her pussy and she squealed in pleasure as he pulled it from her and she dropped the lower half of her body to the bed and sat up quickly, tucking her knees under her with her feet under her little ass and taking his cock in both hands. He was large, but felt even larger in her small little hands


She took his cock into her mouth and I could feel it push past the back of her mouth and into her throat. I could feel and taste his cum as she moved her head up and down from his base to his tip, covering the inside of her mouth. She made no effort to swallow; it flowed past her lips and down his shaft over her hands. I’m serious, stop this at once,” I thought desperately. She released him from her grasp and leaned backwards at the waist, her hair fell to the mattress in a dark-but-sun-kissed cascade and she looked up to the blonde woman’s pretty face and their tongues entwined, sharing his cum back and forth between their open mouths. Three more spurts fell across the outside of her pussy and front of her pelvis where she was on her knees between his thighs. They laughed and giggled together and collapsed in a tangle of groping, sweaty, sticky, bodies. Another similar scene began as the first ended, this time the blonde woman on her elbows and knees on a soft carpeted floor with the dark haired man fucking her from behind with deep short strokes and a look of intense lust in his grey eyes. Her pretty milf latin oral sex licking vagina couple face, dimples and short blonde hair and a savage seeming smile, was between the lithe green-eyed girl’s legs; I could feel her licking the small girl’s pussy while looking up into her eyes and wrinkling her nose mischievously every time the tanned little nymph twitched in ecstasy. I’m serious! Enough!” I snapped in my mind. Why are you staring at me like that?” Aliona asked me with a cocky smile as she sipped her pink lemonade and bobbed her head slightly side to side on the patio of the coffee shop. There was no escaping the sun but she didn’t squint her sharp green eyes in its glare, they were wide and sparkled with their own inner light. Because you are my sister, and your thoughts are…unholy,” I said to her, trying to maintain my composure
I was of the Elohim. We didn’t respond to our emotions, we tried not to even feel them; but one is not meant to see their sister in such a way and it was hard not to feel something. Aliona stuck her tongue out at me, licked her lips, and sipped her lemonade again. Her voice was coy and the dare was evident in her tone. “Stop reading them then, little sister. Her slow wink combined with her tongue on the edge of her glass as she paused before taking another small sip with her small lips shattered my resolve and I blushed. “You’re incorrigible. Do you do this to torment me? Do what?” she quipped impishly, “I’m not doing anything. You’re the one watching my thoughts. How is this proper behavior?” I thought
MILF LATIN ORAL SEX LICKING VAGINA COUPLE

milf latin oral sex licking vagina couple

ENTER TO MILF LATIN ORAL SEX LICKING VAGINA COUPLE
She just looked at me over the rim of her glass then set it empty down on the glass table, ignoring milf latin oral sex licking vagina couple me. Are you trying to talk to me?” she asked with a giggle, popping two pieces of pink gum in her little mouth. “I can’t do that anymore, Av. There was no sadness in her voice when she said it, only mirth at my discomfort. How could she be so…stable? Without hearing the thoughts and feeling the emotions of those around me I would be blind. Without the choir swelling in every fiber of my being, the Spark bright in my eyes at all times, I would feel empty. Alone. Terrified. Indeed, I would lose control and feel; and then likely fall like so many that had spent more time around humans than I had. I was never jaded and guarded like you. I didn’t have to be
Cherubs don’t do what you do, we have to feel everything,” Aliona said, signing a credit card receipt and oral pool threesome swishing to her feet. She took my hand and I left my coffee unfinished and followed her down the sidewalk. The thoughts of the men, and many of the women, about my sister as she padded barefoot past them shocked me. A protective urge surged inside of me and I wanted to dim them all down; tone their lust and scandalous thoughts to a dull roar so they would stop noticing her. That would be selfish though, manipulative of the mortals and their whims. Still…she was my sister and some of the things they were thinking seemed just so…wrong. I can’t heeeaar yooouuuuu,” Aliona sang in her high breathy voice, smiling and spinning on the ball of her right foot so that her little swatch of white cloth she no doubt considered a skirt span around her hips and showed her pink thong and what it scarcely concealed to any that may look; and most looked, a surge of lust rang through the Choir around me. You should show composure Aliona; you may not hear them, but I can,” I warned her sternly. Let them look,” she said with a shrug and a laugh like little glass chimes. “I have no shame but that more of them don’t have what I have. No shame indeed,” I mumbled as she tugged at the sleeve of my beige overcoat. “What are you doing now? Take this crap off,” Aliona chided me. “Do you realize it’s hot and sunny and you’re in Los Angeles? It’s the city of fucking angels, you dope! My caste finds no redeeming qualities in…” I tried to say before she cut me off
MILF LATIN ORAL SEX LICKING VAGINA COUPLE

milf latin oral sex licking vagina couple

ENTER TO MILF LATIN ORAL SEX LICKING VAGINA COUPLE
She had always had a terrible habit of finishing other’s sentences. I had once found that charming, but now it only frustrated me. ...weather appropriate clothing?” she finished for me. “That’s retarded Av, take your fucking coat off and get a tan or something. There was a note of frustration in her; I sensed it in the Choir more than I heard it in her chipper voice. Looking deeper to see if it was from something else other than me I saw only the tangled flesh of sex acts and felt mirth and pleasure and bubbling exuberance. It was me. “I have displeased you, I apologize. As I began removing my coat she frowned slightly. Even the smallest frown on her pristine little face was like seeing a great stained glass masterpiece crack and I felt a stab of remorse and sadness that I had made her unhappy. I checked myself again, struggling to find the flat and clean blank note that was the hallmark of my caste
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
The Elohim were the great arbiters; the impassive, some would say cold, instruments of raw judgment of intent, be it pure or profane. The dissonance in the Choir around me subsided as I let out an even breath. I don’t remember you being so sexy,” Aliona said as she took my hand and we continued down the street under the hot sun. What? Why would you…I am not. Oh sure, right,” she teased me, stopping me to point me towards our reflection in a shop window. “You’re not fucking hot at all. What others think of my physical appearance has no bearing on my tasks, sister,” I explained. Then your vessel wouldn’t look like a hot blonde model,” she said scoldingly. I don’t believe this is what I needed to speak with you about,” I said to Aliona frankly, turning to continue walking. She was frustrating me again. I had never been so discordant before; never had such trouble restraining my feelings from affecting the world around me. It was dangerous; I had to regain control
I had to find the perfect harmonies and observe them as opposed to taking part in them. No?” she asked. “Want to talk about your movie then? My…movie?” I was confused; I had no idea what she was referring to. Yeah, I totally saw you naked on the internet, Av,” she looked up at me and bit her bottom lip and grinned and threw her wink at me. I’d seen that wink still a violent man’s hand so that I wouldn’t have to kill him, seen it bring a king to his knees before her so that he could be saved from himself, seen it quell the rage of armies so that they wouldn’t wreak death on each other. I didn’t think she’d ever use it on me in this way; but it worked. I smiled despite my turmoil and I felt the Choir smooth out again. How do you still do that?” I asked. “Your resonance should be silenced now. You assume that all power stems from divine right? Face it, sis; I just have a nice smile.” Aliona quickly flicked her eyebrows up and down. I didn’t mean for him to see me,” I said


It wasn’t true. I knew that Gavin Day had a camera and I knew that I should have taken it so that he couldn’t circulate the image of me coming for the old homeless man when his time had come. It was only a small lie; I was not a Seraph after all, bound to truth as Aliona had once been bound to love and as I was still bound to placid calm. Still, it stung as I said it; one should not lie to their sister. Then you would have stopped him,” Aliona said to me cheerfully. “So why did you want him to see and to remember? Damn her,” I thought to myself, regretting that too as soon as I thought it. There may not be a hell as mortals saw it, but it was an unkind and dangerous thing to think. “I sensed he had an unresolved passage in the Choir. Some part to play that required him to know. And did he play it?” Aliona asked me as we wandered onto a boardwalk along the ocean
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
“Oooooo…let’s get ice cream. No, he did not,” I replied to her, sadness washing over me again before I could stop it. “He lives in his own hell now. Elohim find no redeeming qualities in ice cream. Aliona apparently did and we detoured to the ice cream stand before I could continue. She had three scoops, each a different flavor but all pink, piled atop a waffle cone before we resumed walking. My feelings of inadequacy at failing to save Gavin Day drowned out any sadness I may have felt at taking away her enjoyment of the frivolous frozen silliness as I told her what happened. By the time I was done we sat on a bench at the end of a pier, looking out across the blue waves under the cloudless sky; half her cone and the ice cream it contained was melting on the bench beside her as silent tears rolled down her cheeks
MILF LATIN ORAL SEX LICKING VAGINA COUPLE

milf latin oral sex licking vagina couple

ENTER TO MILF LATIN ORAL SEX LICKING VAGINA COUPLE
She took my right hand between hers and shook her small head side to side slowly with her mouth turned down in a look I wished I hadn’t put there. I had forgotten how bad it can be,” Aliona whispered. I wish that I could,” I replied, my voice hoarse and quiet. She wiped her tears with the backs of her hands and sniffled, then put her hand on my face. Her fingers came away wet from under my left eye. She tried to smile at me but only sobbed and wept in earnest. I felt my lips quiver, my vision blurred with tears of my own, and I succumbed. There was no more strength left to maintain unemotional placidity. There is nothing in this world or any other quite as sad as seeing a Cherub cry, and it broke me. With my face against Aliona’s thin little neck and shoulder I sobbed and cried. My body shook and I felt the Choir around me jangle and stagger out of synch, becoming sharp and atonal. Still I wept, and she just held me there with her tears wetting my hair
I do not know how long we sat there, Aliona holding me in her thin arms and stroking my hair as she cried with me. I had missed my older sister more than I had known; missed her counsel, missed her voice, missed her touch, missed the way she had that made everything, no matter how dark k and grim, seem like it would actually turn out alright if we only tried hard enough. It had been two years since we had seen each other, decades since we had worked together. I lost myself in her presence as others were wont to do. Avrielle?” she said eventually, and I looked up into her wet green eyes between her fine hair falling across her brow. The sun had moved. The breeze had shifted


The air was cooler now. She had that crooked grin on her face and the light I had always assumed was her Spark had returned to her eyes. Yes, Aliona?” I asked, my voice still unsteady. You need to get laid. There Is a Heaven, Let’s Keep It a Secret So you lied?” I asked her as we walked through the twilight back to her home. I would never lie to Mark or Lisa, Av,” Aliona explained, patiently as though to a child. To her I was a child. “None had ever touched this body as they had. The flesh of this vessel was new, and the things I felt I had never felt before
It was no longer ‘the job’; it had become very real for me and so I knew I had to stay with them. And the things we do together…little sister, you have no idea. I did, though. I flinched back from her thoughts as she drifted away in another of her seemingly endless fantasies or memories, a wicked grin slapped across her face. You are missed by many, not just me,” I said to her. “They would not have remembered you; they would not have missed you. Yes, but I could not bear to miss them,” Aliona went on, “and that would have been a far greater disharmony for me. I could not have forgotten as they could have. I would rather die than be without them. I was happy for her
MILF LATIN ORAL SEX LICKING VAGINA COUPLE

milf latin oral sex licking vagina couple

ENTER TO MILF LATIN ORAL SEX LICKING VAGINA COUPLE
‘The job’ as she called it was all most of us knew…would ever know. To let go of ‘the job’ was to fall and become like them. The demons, as mortals called them. It was not accurate to call them that, no more so than to call me an angel; but they were the words that fit best. Some sing the Choir, and some tune the instruments. We were those that tuned it to the best harmony possible, while they sought to rupture it’s beauty with their own disharmony and scattered passages of random notes
MILF LATIN ORAL SEX LICKING VAGINA COUPLE

milf latin oral sex licking vagina couple

ENTER TO MILF LATIN ORAL SEX LICKING VAGINA COUPLE
There wasn’t a single one of us, on either side of the Scale, that could make a mortal do something they didn’t already wish to do…but we could set the stage for them to make the choices that led them one way or the other. It would have been nice is there were a heaven and hell. It would have been nice if their were a God on high answering the prayers of the pious. It would have been convenient; easier. Instead the bitter truth was that we all did what we did, and that’s what we got; the fruits of those pains and pleasures. The result of passion and passing pique put the momentum behind the whole thing. It was a frightening truth for those who didn’t want to accept their role in their own fate or destiny. Perhaps that’s why such elaborate fictions had been invented by the mortals around the whole thing
MILF LATIN ORAL SEX LICKING VAGINA COUPLE

milf latin oral sex licking vagina couple

ENTER TO MILF LATIN ORAL SEX LICKING VAGINA COUPLE
If only that fiction, and my part in inadvertently fostering it, had served Gavin Day better than it had. You’re brooding,” Aliona said as we approached the front of her house. She winked up at me, still grinning and thinking her scandalous thoughts. “No brooding in my house, please. It’s really…big,” I said, looking up at the large white house with its red tile roof. The image that flashed through her mind made me blush. I can keep doing that until you smile, if you want,” she said suggestively, raising one eyebrow and flashing her green eyes at me. She did; the images were lewd and I was very embarrassed at what I saw my sister doing with her mouth to the big hard cock in her mind. I’d rather you did not,” I said. “My caste finds no redee…nevermind. Her laugh was like a peel of church bells to me, and I relaxed and smiled. Do you want to know a secret?” Aliona asked, placing her small hand on my arm and leaning conspiratorially close


“You’re no different from them. The mortals. If everything we are taught of discord is true then I would have fallen the moment I met them and fell truly in love. I did not. What does that tell you? If the fictions of the mortals had been true, what she was saying was blasphemy


If my superior was here he would be mortified, but he had fallen and I had been without higher guidance since he became one of them. Aliona…I don’t…” I stammered. Shhhh,” she said, standing on her tip toes to whisper into my ear, “We…I mean you… are allowed to make choices, just like we mortals are. So choose to smile for once, and we’ll do something fun to relax you. The imagery in her mind shocked me. The things she was picturing me doing, things I had never even imagined, made my mind reel while eliciting a thrill in me I’d never felt before now. This just be what it feels like for them, right before they fall. I don’t need to read your thoughts to know what you’re thinking,” Aliona said, patting my cheek as she led me by the hand up the red gravel path to her door. Someone had picked up her flip flops from where she’d left them in the yard. I could hear music inside, and up on a balcony above the front door I could see a large easel and canvas. I couldn’t see the artist, but paint splashed suddenly in a blue arc across a red background


“You worry far too much; come inside and meet my family, little sister. I paused as she turned the handle, “How much do they know about Nothing. Not one. Single. Thing. Please keep it that way,” my sister said pleadingly. “They do not ask me of my past out of love for me, and I do not tell them out of love for them. They would not…could not..understand. I nodded my agreement and we went inside. YO!” the dark haired man from her mind yelled from halfway up the stairs in the large marble foyer, turning and running down the stairs to pick her up in his arms
MILF LATIN ORAL SEX LICKING VAGINA COUPLE

milf latin oral sex licking vagina couple

ENTER TO MILF LATIN ORAL SEX LICKING VAGINA COUPLE
She looked so small as he wrapped his arms around her waist, picked her up, and spun her in three circles before even noticing me. Without putting Aliona down he stopped and met my gaze. “Hi. I’m Mark. His smile was huge and infectious. I felt my lips twitch and realized they were trying to return the gesture so I let them, worried as I did it that this could be the end of me. My voice sounded drab as I spoke, as it always did. “I am Avrielle
MILF LATIN ORAL SEX LICKING VAGINA COUPLE

milf latin oral sex licking vagina couple

ENTER TO MILF LATIN ORAL SEX LICKING VAGINA COUPLE
Pleased to meet you. He looked at Aliona, setting her down, “Out making friends on the boardwalk? Avrielle is my…friend,” she said to him. Her grin was ever present, easing my tension. “A friend from before I met you and Lisa. Oh, hey!” Mark said, throwing his arms around me and hugging me warmly. He left his right arm around my shoulders as he led me inside to a modern kitchen, black tile and stainless steel with the smell of something spicy cooking. “We’ve never met anyone from ‘the great unknown past’ Ali won’t talk about. There was no suspicion in his voice. I couldn’t help but wonder why; Aliona appeared far younger than she was, and I appeared to be several years older than her


You would think that a mortal would find this odd, but he seemed to accept it in stride and move on like the surreal was part of his normal existence. He turned his back to us, opening a cupboard. Ali?” I mouthed to my sister. I could hear her thoughts telling me “You know I hate ‘Aliona’. Wine?” Mark asked, turning around with a large glass in one hand and a bottle in the other. My caste finds...” I started to say, and then caught Aliona flashing her sharp green eyes at me. “Yes, please. Wine. Mark, I’m going to say hi to Lis,” Aliona said to him, standing on her toes to kiss his cheek before spinning her hair and tiny little skirt around her and skipping towards the stairs on the other side of the large kitchen. She called back down the stairs as she ran up them, “Get Av to talk about music! She loves music! Oh yeah?” he said to me happily, handing me the full glass of white wine and turning to flip the contents of a large steel skillet around


“What do you know about music? I was uncomfortable. Sitting seemed like a commitment, and standing felt awkward. I leaned on the island counter, my coat still draped over my left arm and the wine in my right hand. I truly did love music; it was a joy we all shared. How could one not when the Choir surrounded us and sang from every action of every being? I doubted that I could speak about it with any mortal with the depth I could with an angel. It is the pulse that tells us all that the world is real, and that is all happening.” I said bluntly. Whoa,” he said, looking up from his cooking and wiping his hands on a white towel. He threw it over his shoulder and poured more wine into his own glass beside the stove, turning to sit across the granite topped island from me
MILF LATIN ORAL SEX LICKING VAGINA COUPLE

milf latin oral sex licking vagina couple

ENTER TO MILF LATIN ORAL SEX LICKING VAGINA COUPLE
“Good fucking answer. The look in his grey eyes; it was piercing and acute. It was like looking at one of us. Perhaps he was not as simple a mortal as I expected them all to be. We’re going out tonight,” he said with sudden finality after a few seconds of matching my gaze. I had been trying to stare him down as I always did with mortals; unsuccessfully. Well then I will find some way to amuse myself in your absence,” I said to him. “Do not let my presence deter you. What?” Mark asked me. “No, I mean all of us. What kind of hosts would we be if we didn’t try to show you a good time? Hm,” I replied, sipping at the wine. I felt lame, foolish
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
I was trying my hardest not to pick at his thoughts and emotions out of respect for Aliona. He went back to his cooking, stirring whatever was in the pan. It smelled good, hot, foreign. Curry, I realized. “So you’re from out of town? Yes, you could say that,” I replied flatly. Mark made several more attempt at conversation while I sipped the wine and wondered what I was supposed to do. My caste finds no redeeming qualities in social interaction


I opened up my mind to the Choir and felt only curiosity from him. I regretted it as Aliona came back down the stairs holding the hand of a beautiful and shapely blonde woman, hopping slightly on her metal leg. With the three of them in the room even the slight opening I had allowed flooded me with their love for each other. It was almost overwhelming and I set the wine glass on the counter hard to avoid dropping it. Aliona caught my eye again and must have seen the shock on my face, her eyes lit up and her wicked grin split her face and she nodded a wide-eyed nod in recognition of what she knew I was feeling. Yes, I was happy for her; happy, and suddenly jealous. This was far too many emotions all at once, but I couldn’t stop fear from piling itself on top. Dangerous ground; Elohim are to sense and gently manipulate, not to feel and revel in it


At least…that’s what we had always been told. I downed the wine in one long swallow and filled the glass to the top again. Aliona rolled her eyes and shook her head at me before introducing me to Lisa. I started in surprise at the images and thoughts in her little head…in all of their heads… and drank the glass half way down again. She giggled, Lisa wrinkled her nose in a cute smile, and Mark looked over his shoulder from the stove with a look of mild confusion on his face. Perhaps it was for the best that there was no true hell for me to go to. To Be an Angel Blind, The Crippled Soul Divides He was an attractive man, and even from across the crowded nightclub I could sense his lust as he looked over at me. I do not drink, not even on occasion, and the wine with supper had led to sweet and sticky liquor of some kind in the back of the car Mark had called to take us out. My head was buzzing and I was feeling confused by the emotions of all those around me
MILF LATIN ORAL SEX LICKING VAGINA COUPLE

milf latin oral sex licking vagina couple

ENTER TO MILF LATIN ORAL SEX LICKING VAGINA COUPLE
Usually I could block them out or single in on individuals but the club was full of too many feeling too elated, and I was drunk. I was awash with their sensations as they moved together on the dance floor or jostled against each other in the rest of the large crowded room. This man was different though. He was projecting at me. Mortals can do this, but they do it clumsily
MILF LATIN ORAL SEX LICKING VAGINA COUPLE

milf latin oral sex licking vagina couple

ENTER TO MILF LATIN ORAL SEX LICKING VAGINA COUPLE
This man though; he had a singularity of thought as he simmered and watched me from across the club. He saw me looking at him, smiled, and I felt a stab of pride and courage flash through him. He moved through the packed press of people like a hunting cat through the jungle. It was as though he barely touched them, weaving this way and that to methodically make his way towards me. I glanced around through the jumble of people and feelings, trying to find Aliona. She was with Mark and Lisa on the dance floor and the three of them were bumping and grinding against each other. Looking at her I latched onto her mind and called to her, forgetting momentarily that she could no longer hear me. The thoughts and images I found there were sick and sensual, the look on her face matching the look in her mind’s eye


Whereas before I was scared, nervous, shocked at what I saw there, I now found myself warmed by it. A peculiar sensation was forming in me, one I had only encountered in the minds of others. I was so turned on that I dropped my drink and the glass broke on the floor. I looked back up from its broken little shards at my feet and into his eyes. Lost in my reverie I hadn’t noticed he had reached me. He had a warm smile, soft brown eyes, a strong jaw with slight stubble. His hair was neat and simple, dark like that on his face. He wore a simple black t-shirt, somewhat low at the neck, tucked into simple black pants
I felt lust and want, surprised to realize I hadn’t touched his mind yet; it was coming from me. My pulse matched the fast music. Hi!” he yelled over the noise of the club, “My name’s Christopher! I reached into the Choir and felt his mind. I saw myself as he saw me. He wanted to touch my hair, sandy and blonde and hanging loose around my shoulders. I could feel him wanting to push it back from the side of my strong cheekbone and over my small ear. As I looked into his eyes he flicked them down momentarily and I could sense his arousal at my pert and round breasts, pushing against the inside of my white button up shirt


His gaze lingered for only a second on my exposed cleavage and slid down to my narrow waist and across the front of my flat stomach to move over my hips, curved and stretching the tight dark grey wool of the short skirt I wore. In his mind I saw him put his hand on one of my hips as he continued to take in my long tanned legs, my calves firm from the lift of my black heels. Wait; I realized he had put his hand on my hip. I clutched at the Choir and pushed the haze of alcohol from my mind, clearing my head. The lust remained, his and mine. Do you want to dance!?” he shouted near my face. We were near some of the speakers facing the dance floor but I could hear his words in his head clearly. Part of me wanted to push him away, shoving his own lust at him and forcing him to take a step back. The rest of me was too thrilled to bother


I put one hand on his chest and the other over his on my hip and leaned in close to his ear. I don’t think that’s what I want to do,” I said in a voice that seethed far more than I knew I was capable of. His eyes went wide and I felt his shock. I felt the lust, but also surprise and trepidation. I probed deeper and felt his warmth, his kindness, his gentle nature. I wove my own lust into his, and watched as his eyes lit up and his chest went in and out with short breaths. I let my emotions run wild as I never had before and twined them together with his, knotting them together and fueling the small fire in him into an inferno


I felt him feeling his mouth water. I felt his confusion fade to resolve. Elohim do not do this,” I heard the small part of me protest in my mind. “We do not exude, we sense. I was tired of being the good little sister though. I turned to look out to dance floor and found Aliona. I let a wave of raw emotion roll from me, through the people on the dance floor between us. In its wake the packed people writhed and danced closer to each other, pressing tighter as their movements became more sensual. Startled, Aliona looked at me with her big eyes getting bigger eyes
MILF LATIN ORAL SEX LICKING VAGINA COUPLE

milf latin oral sex licking vagina couple

ENTER TO MILF LATIN ORAL SEX LICKING VAGINA COUPLE
Her face went wide and her grin doubled. I saw her mouth form the words, “KICK ASS!” I heard her pushing her thoughts louder so I could hear them. Now that’s my little sister!” her mind shouted with pride. “Call me later! I nodded with a passionate sneer and led…Christopher? Yes, Christopher… towards the nearest exit sign. Behind the Faces I’d Assumed, Powerless To Wipe Away What You Have Suffered Wow, well, should we go to my place?” he asked as I led him out the back door into the alley beside the parking lot. I turned and took him by the shirt, putting his back hard against the wall and pushing my lips against his. I kissed him clumsily, inexperienced, and I felt his surprise turn back to lust as he began kissing me back. I couldn’t tell where my own passion stopped and his started anymore so I amplified both. His hands clutched at the small of my back and pulled me closer against him, one sliding down to hold firmly around my ass while the other went up my back and entwined his fingers in my hair. I pulled his shirt from where it was tucked into his pants and reached for his belt
MILF LATIN ORAL SEX LICKING VAGINA COUPLE

milf latin oral sex licking vagina couple

ENTER TO MILF LATIN ORAL SEX LICKING VAGINA COUPLE
I didn’t know what to do, so I instead locked my mind with his and prepared to do whatever I saw myself doing in his imagination. I pulled back with a start and looked in his eyes. I didn’t see what I expected there; him fucking me desperately against the wall in the dark behind the club. I saw him instead laying me down softly on my back, kissing my neck as he slowly undid my shirt. Surrounded by candles he removed my shirt gently, standing up on his knees to pull his shirt over his head and tossing it to the floor beside the soft, white, silk-sheeted bed. I felt his want for me as he lay atop me, taking my head between his hands and kissing me deeply with his tongue slowly sliding against mine between our lips. He pressed one of his legs against the space between my legs, sliding his thigh between mine and putting pressure on my pussy. No man had ever touched me there, my startled pleasure rose in me and I wound it around his own sensations of desire as he moved his hands down my body, one squeezing and massaging my breast as the other slid down my thigh and back up under my skirt. I saw in his mind as he slowly and gently pulled my panties down over my legs
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
I squirmed this way and that as he leaned up on his free hand and shifted his body so I could move my legs and let him pull them down to my ankles. I kicked them to the floor to join his shirt and he moved between my legs as I spread them. He pushed my skirt up over my hips and he took in a breath through his teeth as I milf latin oral sex licking vagina couple deftly undid his pants and pushed them down over his ass and took his big hard cock in my hand. His lips pressed back to mine as I moved him to my wet opening. I felt what he felt as he slid into my tight pussy and started moving his hips up and down atop me. His body was pressed down onto mine as we writhed in his sheets
EMILIABOSHE.COM
Fucking me slowly and gently he moved his mouth down over my neck and to my chest as he lowered the cup of my bra off my breast and then put the flat of his tongue over my nipple and licked. A new stab of pleasure went through me and I reflected it back into him. He put his mouth around my breast and pumped his cock harder and deeper into me. I locked my heels onto his hips and pulled him into me. He lifted his upper body up off of me, his hands holding the bottom of my breasts and pushing them together as he drove into me. I could feel the climax he imagined building inside of him and folded the sensation into myself, a rising wave of feeling washing through my whole body beneath his. We cried out together as our hips wound around and we gyrated against each other. I’d never felt this before and I reveled in it, lost in the moment of our shared ecstasy. I felt him pulsing through his body and my own, his mind and mine
As he came into me I screamed and threw my arms and legs apart, digging at the sheets with my fingers and toes as he ground down into me and smothered my insides with hot fluid from his pulsing cock. I stared at him with my eyes and mouth wide, lost in shock and bliss. He looked back, stunned into silence. How did you…what just…” Christopher stammered, still leaning back against the cold brick wall in the dark alley. That was incredible,” I breathed. I don’t understa…I don’t…” he stuttered. We need to go do that right now,” I said intently, leaning back from where my breasts were pressed hard against his chest. Yeah…whoa…yeah…” he said, gulping in breath through his open mouth. “My car’s over here. He started to lead me out of the alley to the parking lot. Hey!” a man’s sharp voice said behind us. We both turned to look and as we did I felt my whole body go cold and sticky. Yeah?” Christopher asked, peering through the darkness at the form in the shadows by the door of the club. “Can I help you? I could feel the hate. The bitter wave of terror slithering towards us like dirty smoke. The voice rasped, “Fear. Christopher dropped my hand and bolted down the alley, leaving me there in the dark. You fucking slut,” the voice sneered, amused


“It feels good to take control, doesn’t it? Don’t hurt him,” I said, blocking the fear he was radiating. “He’s done nothing. Little Jenna Jezebel can take care of your toy; this could be our most precious moment and I won’t have anyone fucking it up.” He stepped out of the blackness into the shadows, but I already knew him by the stink of his hatred. He was one of the most powerful Elohim ever to fall and become Habbalah. He was the author of Gavin Day’s descent. He was my old mentor. Raguel,” I said bitterly. Avrielle,” he replied pleasantly. Now what?” I asked, clenching my fists and widening my stance. Now?” he laughed a laugh like snakes slithering on sand. “Now…you fall. No,” I said to him quietly, “Not tonight



MILF LATIN ORAL SEX LICKING VAGINA COUPLE milf latin oral sex licking vagina couple

milf latin oral sex licking vagina couple, in sind cum me, high heels stockings piercing, work break, lesbian lick tits, funny balls, big tit blondes and blacks, big white dick,
Related posts: milf free
2011-Dec-17 20:56 - FREE HOT
Free hot. Off the north-east coast of Kent, England, lies the Isle of Sheppey. A number of dirt roads form a lattice pattern on the harsh lowland to the north of the island where an assortment of one and two storey houses litter the sides of these potholed roads. In late November the wind howls through the night sucking up the dead leaves from between the shrubbery and the low, ornate brick walls used as dividing boundaries, blasting them into the cold chill of the night. AnnaLee Bradley let the curtain fall back in place shutting out the bitter sights and rasping scream of the maelstrom outside. Although only twenty years old her young, oval face carried a certain heaviness of character as though she held rein on her emotions. This was more than compensated by laughter lines and a dimpled chin but highlighted again by sad, dark brown eyes. Eyes that held you encompassed with reflected imagery. A small uptuned nose, a generous mouth with full lips and long, luxuriant, wavy brown hair born on a five foot seven inch curvaceous frame. A beauty untainted? No. Life had been cruel to this young woman. Her father had left her mother before she was born and at eighteen she had been raped and sexually abused by the young priest who had taken her virginity as payment for administering the last rites to her dying mother. AnnaLee had managed to survive on her mother's life insurance that provided sufficient money to pay the household bills. She had not left the house since the night of her terrifying ordeal and her days were spent cleaning, cooking and writing
FREE HOT

free hot

ENTER TO FREE HOT
She was a prolific writer, self taught and capable of superb prose. She was capable of producing over two thousand words in a day. No one knew this except AnnaLee. The novels she wrote were never published, because they were never sent to a publisher. They remained, for now, locked within the large writing bureau in the front room. Her literary genre encompassed erotica, horror and biblical fact. A part of her mind had blocked out that horrendous night and so, to those who visited the house, she appeared to be a relatively happy young woman. There were quite a few 'social do gooders' within the towns of Minster and Sheerness but none could release the pain that lay within her. ****** Corrin LeFay lived opposite AnnaLee in the same road. She had watched the priest arrive that night. A little while later she'd heard a scream. She'd listened to hours of silence. She'd seen him come out of the house and take something from the car then return inside
FREE HOT

free hot

ENTER TO FREE HOT
Over the next two or three hours nothing had occurred, then she saw him leaving hurriedly, peering furtively up and down the road. He got into his car and drove off in the direction of the church. She had done nothing, said nothing. She too lived alone. Two women living alone on the same broken and rutted dirt road. Corrin was twenty-six years old free hot when her husband had been crushed beneath the wheels of a juggernaut that was travelling too fast and on the wrong side of the road. He'd been walking home from the steel foundary in Sheerness where he'd worked as a crane driver. His head had been bent down into a gale force wind. At thirty-one she'd learned to live with loneliness. Her oval face was unlined and unblemished. She was a typical country woman growing up in a country town that would have been shocked to discover a woman could change inwardly so much in such a short time. The ten-inch chrome dildo, bought 'just for a laugh' at an 'Anne Summers' evening party, now lay beneath her pillow and had become her nightly companion
FREE HOT

free hot

ENTER TO FREE HOT
She saw no shame in using its vibrating coolness to satisfy her sexual needs. Life had changed her. The thought of making love to another man, after being with her husband, did not arouse her. She knew her ultimate sexual satisfaction was to make love to another woman. Not just any woman but one who was very much like her


Her mirror image. She lived opposite and she occupied Corrin's sexual fantasies as the vibrator hummed each night between her bronzed, open legs. Her full figure tensing as the waves of sexual release washed over her. After her 'therapy session' she slept so much easier. ****** During one of these sessions she became conscious of where her fantasy was leading. It gave her an idea as to how she could achieve three things with almost a single action. Over the next few weeks she prepared for her visit to AnnaLee. ****** The insistent rapping on her front door startled AnnaLee as she sat writing beside her mother's bureau. She stood up and walked through into the hallway
Passing the hall mirror she managed to primp her hair, making sure that she looked presentable. She opened the front door but there was no one there. On the porch lay a pie dish. She bent down and picked it up, sniffing closely at the crusty, golden brown, sugary topping. "Mmmm, apple pie," she said. Looking around she could see no one. 'Strange,' she thought. She took the pie indoors and cut a slice. It tasted delicious. She ate the remaining pie over the next few days
FREE HOT

free hot

ENTER TO FREE HOT
She washed the pie dish and left it on the porch. The next day it had gone but in its place was a small brown envelope. 'Don't tell me,' she thought, 'they've left the bill.' She took the envelope indoors and sat down beside the bureau where she slit open the end with her index finger. Inside was a single sheet of notepaper and on it was neatly handwritten, 'A robin redbreast in a cage, puts all Heaven in a rage.' AnnaLee read and re-read this passage over and over in her mind and wondered who knew she was her own prisoner. Someone seemed to care... Someone... But who and Why? ****** Corrin opened the kitchen cupboard and placed the pie dish safely inside
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
The next phase of her grand design was slightly more complex and required a degree of timing. Sunday morning rose cold but cheer, a slight breeze blew from the east. Corrin washed, then dressed herself in warm, dark clothes and made her way across the rutted track to AnnaLee's house. She carried a freshly baked apple pie that she set down on the porch in roughly the spot that the previous pie had occupied. This time she wanted AnnaLee to see who left the pie but not be able to ask her why. The porch was old and the weathered wooden boards creaked as she got closer to the furthest window to peek inside. Her heartbeat raced as she caught sight of AnnaLee sitting at the writing bureau. Her long brown, wavy hair gleamed from the low sun slanting through the window on the adjacent wall. Corrin's heart skipped a beat


For her, time lay suspended. She gazed fixedly at the young girl's poise and concentration that seemed to create a void into which she stepped. How long she remained in this state she could only imagine. The rumble from an approaching lorry broke the magical moment she had formed in her mind. She looked into AnnaLee's eyes. "Oh, my god," she said, turning and running from the porch across the street to the sanctitude of her home. She heard AnnaLee open her front door and cry out, then she was inside with the door closed; her breathing laboured from exhileration, success and lack of fitness. Somehow she knew that AnnaLee would not follow her


She was right. AnnaLee went back indoors with the second apple pie rather than go across to Corrin and ask her to explain her actions. ****** Once again the clean pie dish was placed on the porch to await its owner, however, this time an envelope was taped to the underside. When Corrin returned home she opened it and read from the single sheet of paper, 'Heaven has no rage, like love to hatred turned, Nor Hell a fury, like a woman scorned.' They were communicating. The first step towards her goal had been fairly straightforward. Now came the hard part; the time for reason. The next morning, dull and drear, saw Corrin standing pensively at AnnaLee's front door. She took a deep breath and rapped three times. She heard movement from the front room, then footsteps on the wooden flooring drawing ever closer. The door unlocked and opened. Corrin spoke first, "I feel that I owe you an explanation. Apologies may come later but I need you to understand that whatever you feel about my intrusion into your life I will leave now and we can forget the incident the other day." AnnaLee spoke tersely, "Explain, please." "Two years ago, when your mother passed away..


I saw the preacher that night. I heard things and did nothing. I am ashamed of my inaction and want to make amends in whatever way I can. Call it guilt... whatever, but would you allow me to talk to you ocassionally. I..


I know you enjoy writing but do you like to read as well. I have a small library..." "Mrs...?" "LeFay. Corrin LeFay... Call me Corrin." "Mrs LeFay... Corrin, I want to thank you for the apple pies but I don't know what you believe you saw on the night of my mother's death. Please... I..." "Don't shut me out AnnaLee. Whatever you say to me will remain between us
I'm not a social do-gooder. We can help one another. It just needs a step in that direction. I have something to offer... it's called friendship and I'd like you to take it. Don't make a decision today. I'll call again in a few days, 'bye AnnaLee." Corrin smiled and turned to walk away. A hand reached out and held her arm. "Stay..
Please... I'm sorry. I'm not used to visitors and we seem to have... I seem to have... well..." "Please... It's me who should apologise." "Would you like to come in for a coffee? It's bitterly cold out here." "That would be wonderful, yes." AnnaLee stepped back and held the door open for her. As she drew close, Corrin caught the faintest hint of apple blossom fragrance. "That's a nice fragrance you're wearing." "It was..
my mother's. Can I take your coat?" Corrin took off her coat and handed it to AnnaLee who hung it on a coatstand that stood beside the hall mirror. Corrin had taken great pains over her appearance that morning and wore a light green cardigan over a pale green high necked, cotton dress that fell to just above the knee. Entering the kitchen Corrin felt she was back at her home. The oil fired boiler beside the back door radiated heat into the room. The warmth created a cosy feeling that pleasantly combined with the other pine kitchen furniture. Corrin took a seat at the kitchen table while AnnaLee filled the kettle. "Do you mind if I ask how you spend your day, besides the obvious cooking and cleaning that's the bane of my life as well?" asked Corrin. "I listen to the radio a good deal... and do some reading from mother's collection of classic books." "And...?" prompted Corrin. "Not a lot more really." "So writing doesn't take up any of your time?" "Oh, I forgot; the startled face at the window watching me." Smiling, she looked over her shoulder. "Well..


yes, I do write the occassional story... for my own amusement, you understand." "What do you write about... when the mood takes you?" asked Corrin, still probing. The ululating shrill from the kettle interrupted their conversation and as she busied herself AnnaLee said, "General fiction... you know... romance. I write about people and their everyday lives and loves. What about you, Corrin, what do you do all day in that big house opposite, besides baking such delicious apple pies..." "Well, like you, time can hang heavily... sometimes
FREE HOT

free hot

ENTER TO FREE HOT
As you know I lost my husband five years ago. Since then I've not really needed anyone else's help or company. So, I only go out when it's absolutely essential. Solitude brings it's own routine in my life. It's generally one that some might describe as boring. But I've found that rituals can be a way of holding onto one's sanity... or stability
When nothing else was there to take it's place I seemed to drift from one day to the next, not knowing in what direction to go or what to do next." Corrin picked up the mug that had been placed before her and sipped the hot coffee. "Mmmm," she said, "that's nice." "When you say you have a daily routine, what does that generally involve?" asked AnnaLee, nonchalantly, sitting down and sipping her own drink. "Each morning around six o'clock I get up and shower. I like to linger in the shower. To feel really clean. I'm usually dressed and have made the bed by six-thirty. I have a plain breakfast made up of cereal, toast and coffee
FREE HOT

free hot

ENTER TO FREE HOT
Housework and some decorating usually take up the rest of the morning. Some days it's cooking that takes my time. Jack, my husband, used to say that he only lived for my cooking... Like you, I listen to the radio. Oh, and occassionally I'll sit crocheting just listening to the music. By ten o'clock it's time for bed, though I don't usually fall asleep till ten-thirty." "How come?" "Well... you know. Things to do..


A woman's needs. Just because there's no man about doesn't mean that we have to go short. Surely you have needs too?" " I... I don't... well I've never thought to... My writing usually fulfills me..." "Sure, I can understand your writing fulfilling your spiritual needs but physical needs are entirely different?" "It's getting rather hot in here," said AnnaLee, taking off her dark blue woollen jumper. "Let's go through into the lounge." They stood up and walked through the kitchen door into the hallway then through another doorway, into the lounge
They sat together on a large, comfortable, fawn fabric sofa that had seen better days. AnnaLee's curiosity had been aroused and when she asked Corrin how many times a week she satisfied her needs, then Corrin knew she had a subject that she could talk about for hours. "Every night," she divulged. "Every night? Wow, that must take a lot of stamina? How do you get aroused? Do you play with anything or just use your fingers?" she questioned, like an excited teenager. "I'm sorry. I got carried away. Too many personal questions. We hardly know one another and here I am asking you how you make love to yourself." "Asking me or finding out for yourself, AnnaLee?" "I... I don't understand..." she sounded nonplussed. "Well, you can only be, what, twenty years old and as far as I'm aware you've not had a lover for the past two years which would make you around eighteen when you..." her voice trailed off as she realised her mistake. AnnaLee's face crumpled, her tears came easily. "Go," she sobbed, "please go." "No, AnnaLee, I'll not go. I'm sorry for my clumsiness


When you said nothing happened that night I believed you. But something terrible did happen to you and not talking about it will free hot only increase the pain. Talk to me, please," she coaxed. "Telling me will halve your burden. Trust me


I've told you about my most personal life. I trust you not to tell anyone else. Put your trust in me. What happened that night your mother died?" She wept, "I... I can't. It's too horrible... to put... into words." Corrin leant across clasping AnnaLee's hands
She got up, drawing AnnaLee with her. They stood looking at each other for a few seconds then Corrin hugged free hot her closely whispering, "It's okay to cry AnnaLee." Tears came into Corrin's eyes. "Let it out, honey. I'm here for you. I think I understand. No one was there for me either when Jack died." For the next few minutes Corrin was aware only of her own tears, her own breasts rising and falling against AnnaLee's. The apple blossom scent filled her nostrils, comforting her
FREE HOT

free hot

ENTER TO FREE HOT
They clung together. Soon the tears subsided and they regained some of their composure. In a very dispassionate tone and still clinging onto Corrin as if she needed her strength, AnnaLee recounted the events of that evening. As the story became sexual so too did the anger and vulgarity with which she described what took place. "I knew when the time had come for my mother to receive the priest. I telephoned him and he said he would be right over. The church was only a few minutes drive away and it was not long before I heard a knock on the front door. It was dark ouside and as he too wore dark clergyman's clothing the hall light lit up his face like a beacon


It was a face that reminded me of an actor I had seen in a film a few month's previously... A young, wild looking Jack Nicholson, if you can remember 'The Shining.' "After the priest had administered the last rites to my mother he came up behind me. The first I knew of his intentions came as he lifted the hem of my velvet dress. His soft hands travelled quickly up the backs of my bare legs onto my thighs. "No," I cried, twisting around. That's when he hit me across my face. I screamed out in terror and fell on my stomach onto the bed where my dead mother lay. He grabbed at my legs and my dress was thrown up over my face


My legs were forced apart. My thin cotton panties ripped away. He pulled me towards him. I knew what would happen and braced myself for his hardness to force it's way into me but as I felt the tip of his cock touch my sensitive lips it was wet. He had used his saliva to lubricate access to my virginity. There was a slight hesitation as his cock came up against my hymen, then he was rampant against my warm backside. His balls slapped against me as he enjoyed his power over me. "I held onto my dead mother's hand for comfort and cried in anger and in anguish
My sobbing muffled beneath the heavy, velvet dress over my head. "I felt his cock swell up and his urgent pounding increase in tempo as his seed exploded into me. I heard him cry out in relief as his throbbing manhood pulsed into my tortured body. He continued thrusting, using his strong hands around my narrow waist to pull me against him. Once his sexual urge had eventually subsided he withdrew and bound my hands in front of me using my torn panties, then slowly he stripped away my remaining clothing. My bra he used to tie my ankles together and tore a strip of fabric from my dress with which to gag me. "I remained on my stomach where he'd raped me, his seed oozing from my vagina. He picked me up and carried me across his shoulders into my bedroom where he flung me onto the bed face down, tying my wrists to the forged steel and brass headboard, then he left the room. I heard a stream of urine hitting the pan in the toilet. Silence
FREE HOT

free hot

ENTER TO FREE HOT
The toilet flushed. Silence, deafening silence. "He came back into the bedroom and I heard the rustling of fabric as though he was undressing. When he came up behind me he raised me up and pushed me towards the headboard so that I was forced head down onto my pillow with my buttocks pointing up to the ceiling. He used his rigid member to wipe the oozing semen from my vagina around my tiny anus and plunge forcefully deep into my arse. I grunted and groaned with the pain and indignity of this violation to my body but what could I do? I was helpless. "Each groan from me seemed to incite his movements into me more forcefully. At sometime during my bodies defilement my mind slipped into a stupor, a trance-like state that seemed to separate my body and mind from what each was experiencing


I didn't feel his white fluid flow into my bowels, neither did I realise that he had untied my hands from the headboard or released my gag and been lifted into the bathroom. It was the warm stinging spray from the shower that brought me to my senses. His hands moved over my soft skin as he washed away the sweat and body fluids. He flung a towel at me and I slowly dried myself as best I could with my hands and feet still tied. On my knees, I watched wide-eyed as he played with his flaccid erection close to my face. Slowly it came erect. He grasped my wet hair and drew my head backwards saying vehemently, "Suck on it, whore. Suck on it till I come, then swallow all of my seed
FREE HOT

free hot

ENTER TO FREE HOT
If you bite it I'll kill you." "He released my hands so that I was able to use them and my mouth to bring him to ejaculation. It took awhile and my mouth became sore from the constant rubbing from his hardness. As the time passed and he still hadn't come my mouth became dry through a mixture of fear and loathing. He used some baby lotion from the medicine cabinet and soon after applying this to his prick he came in my mouth, grasping and twisting my breasts, pulling harshly on my nipples. "I almost gagged as the salty sweetness foamed into my mouth but, holding back my fear, I swallowed quickly and it was gone. This time there was only a dribble of spunk. A blessing to my jaded mind. "He retied my hands and dragged me back into the bedroom where I lay on my back, tied to the headboard. He freed my ankles and found pantihose with which to tie each ankle to the lower part of the bed, keeping my legs apart. "He left the room for over ten minutes and when he returned I saw that he'd brought with him two identically long ribbed, black dildo's
He must have got them from his car. He moved me onto my side then used the baby lotion to lubricate one dildo that was slowly manipulated into my bruised anus. Once it had been fully inserted he did the same with the other dildo pushing and twisting it in and out until he was satisfied with the result. A feeling of fullness engulfed my senses. "'What next?' an anguished thought stamped itself on my mind, 'What have I done to deserve such torture?' "For a while he left me blindfold in that anxious state. I sensed his body lying naked beside me, just gazing at my nudity, unmoved by my plight, slowly masturbating, then I felt his body shift position. Each dildo was twisted slightly. It felt like an electric current had coursed through my lower abdomen. Time passed and again he made the same adjustment


After each dildo had been manipulated my breasts were gently carressed. The soft palms of his hands were coated with baby lotion as they moved slowly over and around my soft, large mounds, then his fingers suddenly tweaked my nipples or he nipped at them with his teeth. At first I thought, 'Exquisite torture,' but as time passed I became aware more of the pleasure that was being inflicted and the realization dawned that he was forcing me to climax. With this awareness in my mind the full horror of my predicament came home to me. It was then that he stopped what he was doing and he got off the bed
He removed my blindfold and used it as a gag. He placed a pillow next to my stomach and eased my weight onto it, ensuring that both dildo's were still in place. My bottom stuck up into the air. "I heard the swish of the bamboo cane, felt the slap, as it struck my bare bottom, followed by the sharp stinging pain. My cry was muffled by the gag. The warm aftermath flowed across my bottom. Soft hands massaged my buttocks


I felt him kissing the dark pink welt left by the cane and the feeling of a cool liquid poured onto the inflamed area, his fingers manipulated the baby lotion along the length of the ridged welt." AnnaLee whispered close to Corrin's ear, "It felt wonderful," as though she was enjoying the moment. "The pain easing with each carress. Then he struck again and the pain... The pain forced its way back into my mind. "The agony and the ecstacy were inflicted a further three times, then, blindfolding me, he rolled me onto my back. My breasts seemed larger, my nipples too, and much more tender as he carressed their ovalness. As he moved, to touch the dark, cold ivory protruding from my vagina, I felt a warm flush across my chest and the first flutterings within my abdomen. The dildo was twisted and turned rhythmically in and out, in and out of my tight vagina
OVER40HANDJOBS.COM
A feeling of utter helplessness entered my mind and I allowed my body the orgasmic convulsion that swept over me, through me, around me. It was everywhere and still it continued. The dildo's rhythmic pumping. The carresses to my breasts. His teeth delicately nipping at my hard nipples. "My body was in Heaven, Corrin, but my mind was in Hell." Corrin said nothing, her mind stunned by the sadistic pleasure spoken by such a sweet innocent girl. "My climax eventually subsided and he left the room for twenty minutes or so to allow me rest
Then it started all over again. "My second climax lasted almost twice as long as the first. "As I lay gasping and crying tears of shame he whispered into my ear, 'I'll call again. You'll let me in.' He cut my bonds, removed the blindfold and holding a kitchen knife to my throat he continued, 'I'll know if you tell anyone and that includes the police. If you do I'll come back.' He removed the dildo's. "Then he was gone. Physically he'd left my home but he was still there with me. He was in my head. In my vagina
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
In my arse. I dragged my aching, brutalised body into the shower and remained there under the warm water for what seemed an eternity. I created an enema that would remove all traces of him from my body, and it worked. I watched his whiteness disappear down the shower waste. I swallowed two of my mother's Valium tablets, relaced my own bedding with clean sheets and fell asleep." "AnnaLee, I had no idea..." Corrin spoke softly, "I should not have pressed you into reliving this..
CLUBTUG.COM
this... nightmare." She released her clasping companion and holding her hands she spoke slowly and concisely, "I meant what I said. Your... hurt remains here. I'll never repeat a word." "I know, but I haven't finished. The nightmare continued
FREE HOT

free hot

ENTER TO FREE HOT
The following week... I answered a knock at the door..." she choked back the horror, "It was around seven in the evening," tears flowed down AnnaLee's reddened cheeks, "It was him, Corrin," her shoulders shook, her soft chin vibrated under tense emotional anguish, she grimaced from the pain of recollection. Grasping Corrin's hands, she uttered her next words in a wail of emotion, "I let him in." ****** The priest had called twice a week for the next three months when, for no apparent reason on her part, he stopped calling. The time came when she had to know if he was ever coming back and so she telephoned the Bishop to ask what had happened to her local priest who had comforted her after busty dicks her mother's death. She was told that he'd been offered another parish in the north of england and he'd accepted the post. She was free of him. Free at last to determine her own future. Free to... to what? Her life had no meaning
FREE HOT

free hot

ENTER TO FREE HOT
She had been his puppet to do with as he pleased. Now who would pull the strings? Did she yearn for freedom or become someone else's puppet in order to survive? For some reason she found herself sitting at her mother's writing bureau making notes of her ordeal, then over the course of time her notes became a story that became a novel. Her first novel. Her stories cleansed the hurt but they also became addictive. "As though by putting my thoughts and experiences onto paper I could erase him from my mind. But it doesn't work that way. I realise that now." "I'd like to read what you've written... If you wouldn't mind?" "No, I don't mind


I'll get you my first novel," said AnnaLee, and left the room. Corrin sat down on the large sofa, kicking off her shoes and drawing up her legs. From the kitchen she heard the clatter of mugs and AnnaLee calling out, "Would you like another coffee?" "Yes, please," said Corrin, deep in thought. A few minutes later AnnaLee came back with a large sheaf of papers under one arm and two steaming mugs of coffee. Corrin spoke first. "AnnaLee, how do you feel now that at last you've told somebody about that dreadful night?" "Better... A whole lot better..." she said, taking her place next to Corrin on the sofa. "And relieved that I don't have to feel quite so guilty about what happened. You were right when you said that a problem shared is a problem halved." "AnnaLee, I've had time to think while you were in the kitchen... What are your feelings about getting the police involved now that he's left the parish or do you just want to put all this down to experience and to try and rebuild your life." "No, no police
I've come to terms with what happened... in my own way perhaps but... What could they do now anyway? There's no evidence. It would just be my word against his." "But suppose he's out there now, doing the same thing to another innocent girl or woman. Surely, by speaking out something you say may trigger other women to come forward and then the police would have to take you seriously." "And if they don't come forward? Suppose I was the first and he hasn't done anything since. I'm going to look pretty silly aren't I?" "Okay, suppose you were his first victim; after what you described he did to you I'm pretty confident that he's got a taste for this and after two years away from you there just have to be other women victims like you." "I don't know. Let me think about it for a while
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
Don't push me too fast too hard." "I won't, I promise. I'll understand if you don't want to pursue this any further but... it just riles me that he's going to get away with this... to someone who I've really grown quite fond of in a very short while..." "That's the nicest thing anyone has said to me in..." "A long time," they chorused and laughter filled the room. ****** The remainder of their day was taken up with talking, listening, eating food and drinking. By early evening Corrin felt that she should go, not wishing to outstay her welcome. "Come over to me tomorrow," asked Corrin, hugging AnnaLee close to her, as they stood on the porch saying goodbye. "It's not far and I would really give you a warm welcome." "We'll see," said AnnaLee. "'Far' and 'fear' are two worlds apart," quipped Corrin, as she walked down the porch steps clutching AnnaLee's manuscript against the biting wind. ****** It was just before ten o'clock that same evening, as Corrin was preparing for bed, that she heard a knock at the front door
FREE HOT

free hot

ENTER TO FREE HOT
She hurriedly put on her long cotton dressing gown, then went downstairs. Through the spyhole she was surprised to see AnnaLee dressed only in a light, white terry robe over a long cotton nightdress. She unbolted the door and AnnaLee threw her arms around her, hugging her close whispering, "Teach me to love. I don't want to go through life wondering if all men are the same... Wanting the same things that he did to me and never knowing if there was a different way to love." With both hands Corrin held AnnaLee away from her and in a hushed voice she said, "All men aren't like him, AnnaLee." She released her hold on AnnaLee, then closed and locked the front door. "But," she continued, "if you want us to learn to love together then you've come to the right house." Corrin led her upstairs into her darkened bedroom. "I'm..
FREE HOT

free hot

ENTER TO FREE HOT
I'm..." whispered AnnaLee. "I'm as excited and terrified as well," Corrin whispered, not wishing to break the spell by talking aloud. "Get undressed and get into bed. I'll get some more pillows from the other room." Corrin found some pillows and handed them to AnnaLee, then took off her dressing gown. She snuggled under the covers into the warmth created by a nude body that reached out and wrapped two lithe arms around her drawing them closer together. Their bodies melted where they touched, their faces met and lips brushed over moist lips. Then they were kissing; deep responsive kisses that required their utmost concentration


Corrin broke free and threw off the bed clothes. "It's so hot," she complained. "That's what passion produces, excess body heat," replied AnnaLee huskily. "It's even affected your voice," Corrin quipped. "Then kiss me again, Corrin, and I'll see if I can make your voice drop down an octave or two." Corrin moved on top of AnnaLee and they kissed as only lovers do. Long, hard and with their tongues invading each other's mouth. As their fear of the unknown evaporated so their hands and tongues explored each other's silky body. Tentative carresses on exposed thighs, lingering kisses to the underside of firm breasts, then the moment each woman had yearned for throughout their exploration. Their fingertips carressed the outer lips to the other's warmest channel. Together they moaned, "Mmmm." Their arousal heightened as they probed deeper and a wetness enveloped their fingers
FREE HOT

free hot

ENTER TO FREE HOT
They used this wetness to push aside their partners outer vaginal lips and to moisten the bud that bloomed at the top of their slippery, hairy furrow. Again they moaned, "Mmmm." The sounds of love hung in the evening air. Minutes passed. The air musky with the scent of love. AnnaLee whispered, "Taste me," and Corrin turned her body round and over the supine AnnaLee. Kneeling down she tentatively flicked her moist tongue over the young girls clitoris that stood proudly erect, glistening in the monlight now streaming through the bedroom window. "Aghh," gasped AnnaLee, her body shuddering. "That's wonderful... More
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
More. Don't stop." "Me too," whispered Corrin, hoping to provoke a reaction from AnnaLee. AnnaLee wrapped her arms around Corrin's lower torso and lifted herself up to bury her mouth into the deliciously tasting nectar that seeped so sweetly from between Corrin's engorged groove. As each tongue lapped indolently at each succulent font their actions quickened as they felt their orgasm building. Each wanted the other to be the first to feel the release of sweet sensation that bubbled up then broke with a rush like water over rapids in a stretch of icy white water; of wanting that sensation to go on and on and never stop. The emotional tears burst free from eyes seeking happiness within their partners eyes. Then the tidal flow ebbed; a calmness enveloped them. Deep inside them the spark of love lay smouldering, to be ignited later when their partner would touch them in a certain way and their sexual release would begin again. Their's remained bright all through that night. As dawn broke the morning light captured a glint in their eyes. A gleam that remained there forever. End

FREE HOT free hot

free hot, sexy ashley, latin lingerie masterbate, gets some cock, vanessa swallow, like cums, black chubby mature, blowjob brunette caucasian couple cum shot lingerie masturbation oral sex shaved stockings vaginal masturbation vaginal sex, asian black fuck asian, pleasure the pornstar, pleasure blonde,
Related posts: milf cumshot
2011-Dec-15 10:39 - HUNGRY GAGGING
Hungry gagging. Poppy came round and just about saw the 7 men surrounding her through her blurred vision, each one of them naked with their penis hard and twitching. Spread her open” said Paul as he took more pictures. The flash of the camera filled the room with light. It had been crudely decorated to look like a young girls bedroom, with brightly coloured mismatched furniture, dolls, teddies and bedclothes that read ‘Daddies Little Princess’. The whole room was covered in filth and grime, its walls adorned with dirty hands prints. Blood and cum stains. A vile smell hung in the air, powered by the stale smell of urine and excrement coming from a bucket in the corner of the room. Another flash revealed the star tattoos covering her abdomen and the piercings on her face, her long, dyed, magenta hair bright and vivid in the cameras light. Nick spread open Poppy’s bald pussy to show her young, 18 year old hole. Perfect!” said Paul clicking away on his camera. She could feel Nick’s fingers stroking her clit and stretching her dainty hungry gagging pussy lips but was to weak to stop him
She tried to stir and slowly began to lift her hand towards him. Check it out! Sleeping beauty is waking up. “ said Chris as he looked on jerking his cock. I fucking told you we needed a stronger dose! Now we have to cut the pictures short because she is awake and we didn’t even get to do her while she was out!” said Paul. No one gives a fuck about the pictures other than you anyway! You are the only one who wants to wank over them so give it a rest! I just want to fuck her and so does everyone else!” said Chris sharply to Paul. Well you still get to fuck her no matter what, and it’s always my van that we use when we grab them. I get to take pictures or next time there is no van!” replied Paul Poppy mumbled as she tried to speak, her whole body and mind still under the effects of the drugs they had used to knock her out. Her naked body lit up with every camera flash, her soft young body being observed by all hungry gagging of the men as she tried more to fight off the drugs. Now play with her tits.” said Paul to Nick Nick took hold of Poppy’s supple flat tits. He pulled on them squeezed them hard between his fingers until she tried to resist in pain. Slap them about a bit you pussy!” shouted Paul. Nick took hold of Poppy’s left breast and squeezed it so her areola and nipple stuck out of his hand
HUNGRY GAGGING

hungry gagging

ENTER TO HUNGRY GAGGING
He started to slap her breast over and over as he gripped it tight then moved to her other. Poppy stirred more and more, the pain bringing her round faster as the other men started to grow restless. Hold her face up to the camera and slap her tits some more!” Paul said excited. Fuck that bull shit! You are done with your stupid pictures ‘cus I am sick of waiting to fuck this stupid little teen cunt until she can’t take it any more! You can take photos when we are done and we have all had our fun with her…some nice before and after pictures for you too treasure forever! Now put that thing away and hold her down…and you, you clown.” said Aide the oldest of them all. Paul and Nick took position behind Poppy and held her arms down as she lay spread open on the bed, her round bald mound exposed to all. Put the gag on her.” said Aide handing a mouth stretcher to Nick. He slipped it over her head and into her mouth then pulled the strap tight. Her head fell back to the bed with her mouth wide open from the metal ring holding her jaw apart. Nick held his head above hers and dropped a string of his spittle into her mouth. We don’t want to feel any teeth from you now do we!” he said rubbing the palm of his hand over her face as he slipped two fingers into Poppy’s mouth. Now lets see what this bitch smells like. That pussy looks fresher than the an apple from a tree.” Said Aide as he pulled Poppy down the bed and pulled her legs over his shoulders. He put his nose into her pussy lips and breathed in her fragrant nectar
Her smell drifted up his nose and filled his head with a thousand thoughts of depraved sex acts to put upon her. Oh my god. This is the best one yet.” He said before burying his nose again and taking in her scent for a second time. He moved his nose down and nuzzled it in her ass. The lingering smell of her last visit to the toilet held him in place before licking at her tight pink ring. What’s it like? Come on I want to fuck this bitch in her ass!” said Thomas as he moved over to Aide. Just wait! We don’t want to tear her early or she will be no good to us. The client wants her clean and he wants her shit hole for himself, which means we get the sluts pussy. We’ve got her until tomorrow morning so we have plenty of time to break her in and have some fun.” Said Aide as he stood up and opened her legs further. He slapped her across her pussy lips over and over, Poppy twisting her hips to fight back as more of her strength came back. He forcefully spread her legs open and slapped her pussy again and again, until she finally arced her back. She is nearly ready. I want her fully awake so she feels it all


She is too beautiful to miss anything.” Said Aide as he wanked his cock over Poppy’s pussy ”Now someone fuck her mouth to wake her up! Shaun climbed onto the bed as Nick and Paul held Poppy’s arms in place. He touched her small tits and pulled on her nipples as he sat on her stomach. You really are a special little girl aren’t you! So pretty and cute! I can’t wait to ‘til we’ve raped you so much, you can’t take it!!” said Shaun then spat in Poppy’s face. He moved up and slid the end of his cock into her mouth through the gag, easing more of his cock in as he moved his pelvis over her head. He laid over her face and sank his full 9 inches of cock quickly into her throat and held it there. Poppy tried her best to struggle but could do nothing under his weight, even as the effects of the drugs had become less and less. Now pound her face!” barked Aide. Shaun wasted no time and started to slam his length in and out of Poppy’s mouth, her head bouncing on and off the bed with each powerful thrust. It wasn’t long until her faint moans and gargles filled the room
She twisted underhand and clenched her body tight as his bulbous end probed the depths of her throat. Go on, wake her up!” encouraged Aide. Shaun bounced his cock faster and faster then reached down to pinch her nose. Lets see if this cunt can breath out her ears!” he said fucking her mouth faster. His tight grip on her nose held her head in place for his spit-covered cock to slide in and out of her mouth with no problem. The streams of Poppy’s saliva dribbled from her mouth and across her cheeks as his swollen hairy balls slapped against her chin. That’s enough!” said Aide after listening to her gargles and gags for air. Shaun pulled his cock out of her mouth and let go of her nose. The her gasps sounding out as she tried to catch her breath. Saliva trailed over her face as Shaun flicked it off his cock and onto her eyes. I think she is awake anyway. I can see the tears already! She must be loving it ‘cus these Emo girls enjoy a good cry!” he said then spat on her face once again before he moved off the bed. Now
Now Poppy, don’t worry! This is just a warm up for you until the client has had his fun with you tomorrow. Just in time for your 19th birthday if your ID is anything to go by.” Said Aide as he touched her young soft skin, sliding his hands over every inch of her quivering body. She tried to beg, but the gag prevented her from speaking in a way that could be understood. It’s ok Poppy, we know you can’t wait, and neither can we. You’ll be the best rape toy we’ve had yet!” he said as his fingers slowly pulled on her nipples. I can’t wait to get inside that! I’m going to destroy you bitch!” said Shaun then spat in her face again. Aide leaned over her with his 62 year old, wrinkly cock in his hand. He pushed it into Poppy’s tight opening and exhaled loudly as the end started to slide in to the sound of Poppy’s howls. He suddenly fell backwards onto the floor as Poppy freed her legs of his grip and kicked him in the chest. The other men standing about quickly stepped in and took hold of her legs and pinned them to the bed. Poppy tried her best to scream and thrash but was prevented in both cases. Feisty aren’t you!” said Aide as he stepped back between her legs. “We’ll soon ort that out wont we boys!” he said looking around at the other men. He quickly turned back and donkey punched Poppy in the stomach then slapped her over and over as she howled in pain
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
He leaned into her and choked her with a tight grip round her throat. You try any of that shit again!…” he said seething with gritted teeth. “I’ll snap your pretty little neck myself and find some other girl for tomorrow! You get me?” he shouted glaring into Poppy’s eyes. She wept, looking back at him, the sound of her gargled weeping filled the room. She gave him no response. I said do you fucking get it?!” he screamed in her face as he started to shake her head as he choked her harder. She struggled to make any sound until she finally managed to gargle a response. He let go of her and she fell back onto the bed with tears rolling down her cheeks, weeping incoherently and choking for air. Aide put his cock back to her pussy and once again started to force it into her dry un-lubed pussy. Poppy tried her best to squeeze him out and free her legs but could do nothing under the power of the men holding her. Her entire body lay stiff, racked with fear, horror and pain


She could feel his penis sliding deeper into her, filling her with its heavy girth. Good fucking slut! Take that nice old cock!” said Aide as he inched more of his cock in. The others grew more excited as they saw Poppy squirming underhand. That’s it you stupid cunt! Plenty more dick waiting to fuck you, so save some of those tears for us too!’ said Shaun then once again spat in her face. She let out a loud roar as the final few inches of Aide’s 8 inch cock slid into her. He held it inside and watched her writhe as it stretched her young hole in ways it had never been stretched before. The men laughed as they saw her struggling underhand in a futile attempt to free her self. It’s like putting your dick into The Virgin Mary!” said Aide in surprise. He pulled his cock back out of her pussy and watched her hole clench tight again. Her lips gently shook as her whole pussy quivered in anticipation and pain. She felt it being forced inside her again, hands pushing her down hard as she tried more to resist their sick pleasures. Both Shaun and Nick started to repeatedly spit in her face, covering Poppy’s face with their thick white saliva as she tried to move her head out of the way. You are ours now…our little fuck toy to use when ever we want! The sooner you learn that, the better!” said Aide as his cock filled her pussy again. He held it, twitching and throbbing inside her warm tight walls as he stroked her body and spat on her flat tits. Now, I hope it hurts when we rape you!” he said as he slapped Poppy in the face and pulled his cock out of her pussy. He quickly rammed it back inside her as hard as she could and slapped her again and again. He wasted no time and started to pound her teen pussy as hard as he could, violently stretching her hard and fast
HUNGRY GAGGING

hungry gagging

ENTER TO HUNGRY GAGGING
She quickly filled the room with the sound of her pained moans, loudest with Aides full length inside her. His pelvis slapped against hers as he remorselessly fucked her with a wild frenzy, shaking the bed and everyone one on it. Go on boss! Fuck that bitch’s cunt like a piece of trash!” said Nick as he looked down into Poppy’s face. “I think she likes it! Look how wide she is smiling!” he added then spat in her mouth. Come on you stupid cunt!” said Aide gripping Poppy’s pert little tits. “A nice hard fuck for a dirty little teen slut, Emo cunt!” he said in a pant as he continued to fuck Poppy’s pussy with anger and force. “You stupid cunts like it when lots of men fuck you over, and over don’t you!” he shouted as he pushed himself to fuck her faster and harder, in a wild flash of depraved carnal pleasure. He stopped. Fucking hell boss!” said Shaun
EMILIABOSHE.COM
“You are going to give your self a heart attack at this rate. I…I had too…stop…” said Aide as he fought to catch his breath, dripping with sweat. “I thought I was going to cum…if I carried on. She’s so fucking…tight!” he said in a pant moving away to make room for Kal to fuck her. Kal saddled her waist and crouched above her then started to force his cock into her at an angle. His large, snake like black cock was 4 inches longer than Aides and twice as wide. He struggled to force it in and pushed ever harder. This little white bitch is tight! She’s ‘gonna scream when this piece of meat is inside her.“Said Kal as he griped his shaft to stop it from being squeezed out of Poppy’s tender, peach like pussy. She squealed as his persistence paid off and his bulbous end started to separate her walls and made its way into her tight opening. Her resistance had become less, tired from fighting against her captors and beginning to wane. Half of his cock filled her and her hole already ached in pain, getting worse with every inch that followed
HUNGRY GAGGING

hungry gagging

ENTER TO HUNGRY GAGGING
More spit started to cover her face the louder her moans got before Kal finally started to use her pussy. Some one shut this stupid bitch up will they! I don’t want to hear her all ‘cryin ‘an shit!” said Kal as he picked up speed with his thrusts. I’ll shut her up!” said Steve as he clambered onto the bed. He sat on her chest to hold to her in place then lifted her head to his cock. “You little Emo girls love to cry don’t you! That’s why you like pain and suffering isn’t it?” He said as he slid his cock through the gag and into her mouth. He dribbled his spit on to her face and then started to rock her head back and forth on his cock, her wet mouth being filled with its swollen length. Kal wheezed as he continued to use her pussy, pounding on her with all his might as all of the other men eagerly waited for their turn to rape Poppy. Her eyes and cheeks were black with her mascara from the countless tears she had shed due to her brutal situation. She had no idea how she had got here, or who ‘The Client” was and had resigned herself to the thought that things would be anime nexus getting worse. Steve frantically slid his cock in and out of Poppy’s mouth as he shook her head back and forth. A pool of her saliva collected around her neck and dribbled down her small breasts onto her stomach as they both abused her in sync. She spluttered and choked on Steve’s cock as it probed her throat deeper and deeper, making her wretch and lurch forward. Look at that pretty little face!” said Steve as he smeared the spit on her face all over cheeks then through her dyed hair
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
“Why do you stupid little Emo sluts put all this metal crap in your face though. All you need is a nice dick like mine!” he said then spat on her again and went back to fucking her mouth. Come on man! We want to nail this bitch too and we’ve been holding her for all this time. Bro’s before hoes remember!” said Shaun. Both Kal and Steve used Poppy for a short while longer before slowing down. Kal pulled out first and stepped off the bed. Steve slowly dragged his length out of Poppy’s mouth then collected her saliva on his hand and smeared it over her face before slapping her tits a few times. She’s all yours!’ Said Kal as Nick and Shaun stepped up. Shaun quickly flipped Poppy on to her front and pushed her head into the mattress as her rubbed her pussy. Just perfect! Perfect” said Shaun as his four fingers searched her insides. Nick knelt down in front of Poppy, Shaun took hold of the ribbon in Poppy’s piercing corset and pulled hard. The tension pulled on the rings in her back and brought her up with them
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Nick quickly took advantage by ramming his cock into her mouth through the gag. Shaun kept a tight hold of the ribbon and forced his way into her abused 18 year old pussy and wasted no time in setting about fucking her as he helped force her head onto Nick’s cock. The 7 men raped Poppy long into the early morning, abusing her in many ways. Each one fulfilled their darkest fantasies with her young, 18 year old body. Exhaustion set in and she became powerless to even try and resist her captors as they passed her round like a simple plaything. They broke her will and her soul as they relentlessly raped her over and over, ready for the client who had paid for her to be brought in. Once she had given in to them they finished with their vile acts and removed her gag
Her jaw had become stiff and saw making it hard for her to talk still. Aide looked over her spit and semen covered body with delight. It should be a nice fun day for you tomorrow Poppy my little flower!” he said as he slipped a finger into her tight virgin ass. “A nice fun day indeed!” added Aide as he smelt the end of his finger and smiled. The following morning Poppy could hear the muffled voices from outside the room, even through the earplugs and bag over her head. We got her no problem. She is tiny so we didn’t have much of a fight hands once a couple of the boys got their hands on her.” Said Aide as he pulled a large ring of keys out of his pocket and slid one into the rickety old door. He paused before he turned the key. You already paid your money didn’t you?” he asked the grey haired client. Of course! You’ve known me long enough to know I’m always good for my money, especially with these special requests.” Replied the client. The key turned. Very true! Very true indeed! In fact, I wish we had a few more like you. Its always nice to provide a good service and go for something different like in this case.” Said Aide as he opened the door and offered the client in. Poppy could hear the door being locked behind them and the sound of thier muffled voices. They had tied her across the width of the single bed so that her ass and pussy were ready to be used
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
She waited, scared and alone, dressed in a young girls princess outfit that was much to small for her. I see you got the costume. It was hard work trying to find it in my daughters bed room, and I can’t remember where I found it for when I have to put it back.” Said the client as he pulled the tight white cotton panties to one side to show Poppy’s tightly bunched pussy lips. Yeah, we got it. And we cleaned her up with all the products you sent over too.” Said Aide as he watched the client rub his nose in Poppy’s pussy. He inhaled the sweet strawberry smell of the soap he had asked them to clean her with and started to quickly lick at her delicate lips. We did it all. We got all the toys and kitted the room out for you. I told you we provide a good service here!” Aide continued as the client stood up and ran his hands along her back and then down to her virgin ass hole. “We don’t mess around. The customer always cums first here!” said Aide as he watched the client gently sliding his finger in and out of Poppy’s puckered ring. She squealed through the ball gag filling her mouth and tried to move her offered up ass, out of the way
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
The tight ropes held her firmly in place, her ankles pulled up against the top of her legs just as the client had asked. This is the last time I’ll be using your services.” said the client as he massaged Poppy’s firm, pert cheeks with his free hand. I’m sure we can work on new prices for you if it’s too much. We wouldn’t want to loose and valued long, standing customer for…” said Aide before being interrupted by the grey haired man. I’m dying.” Blurted out the client then almost seemed to take stock of what had come out of his mouth “I’m dying” he said again softer and slower. Well, I am sorry to hear that.” Said Aide coldly “I mean, how come?” he quickly added. I’ve been diagnosed with cancer and have about 2 months to live…this is my last treat to myself…my last bit of freedom before I get things in order for my last bit of time. I still have to tell my daughter that she is going to be all on her own, with her Mum gone and me soon to follow…18 and having to face the world on her own. I don’t think she even has that many friends!” Said the client as he wiped a single tear from his eye and tried to keep his composure. “Still, I have two months to make sure they are the happiest memories she has of her old man!” he said as he stood up with a smile. Well, me and the boys kind of heard through the grapevine that you were not in the best of health which is why we lined you up something special today! We went the extra mile to give you a real treat!” said Aide as he smiled at the client. I can see! She is just what I wanted, a nice fresh little teen, anal virgin! One last stupid whore to mess up, then spend my last days with my girl. How old is she? She looks really young, and you know I like that in my girls. She’s 19. It’s her birthday today according to her ID and getting hold of younger is hard work these days. We went for this one because she has that young fresh look that we know you like
HUNGRY GAGGING

hungry gagging

ENTER TO HUNGRY GAGGING
She has hardly any tits and her nipples are nice and puffy!” said Aide with a sly grin. Excellent! It’s my daughter’s birthday today too! Freaky! You boys out did yourself this time and I really appreciate the gesture from you all. This is exactly why I’ve been coming here all these years. You are doing Gods work my friend!” said the client reaching out his hand. Aide met his offer and shook with the client. How old did you say she is? 19? I could have sworn she was only 15 or 16 with this body!” said the client as he began to undress. The bag over Poppy’s head had become stuffy and claustrophobic, while the gag in her mouth left her jaw aching again after hours of use the previous night. She had heard them talking all the time they were there, hearing the muffled voices but unable to understand their words. She held her self in anticipation, waiting for their next action. We put the bag on her head as always to keep things confidential for you, but seen as this is your last time you might want to go all the way for a change. We don’t mind!” said Aide. Don’t worry about that! Why do you think I paid all this money? I’m going to watch this bitch’s face all the way through! It should be nice and fun to see her crying for a change instead of just hearing it


No bag for sure!” replied the grey haired man as he started to jerk his cock hard. Well, I’ll leave you to it shall I? You know what to do when you are finished so make sure you come say good bye to all the boys before you’re gone! Ohhh! Sorry, I didn’t mean say goodbye like…” stuttered Aide. Don’t worry about it. I know what you meant. Now, its time for this ‘Little Princess” to see how much ‘her daddy loves her’.” Said the client, again stroking her oval ass, jerking himself with his free hand. Enjoy! I think she should be quite a nice surprise!” said Aide just before pulling the door closed on its stiff hinges. The key rattled as it went into the lock and then turned. Aide flicked the sign on the door from ‘Vacant’ to ‘Cunt In Use” then carried on down the hallway whistling a merry tune. The client could see Poppy’s whole body shaking in fear as he observed her skinny body
HUNGRY GAGGING

hungry gagging

ENTER TO HUNGRY GAGGING
He hitched her princess dress further up to allow a full view of her peachy ass while her pussy lips clinched tightly together, framed by her oval cheeks. His heart raced in his chest, beating like a bass drum, so loud, it felt like it was filling the room. Sooo pretty! So tender and young!” he said softly as he touched the inside of her legs and pushed his hard penis into her thigh. “So beautiful” he said almost in a trance, feeling her responding to his touch. A nice little girl, like my daughter! So innocent, so loving…I just hope…I just hope she will always remember me, every day. Is that so much to ask?” he said reassuring his self. “I bet you’d love her! It’s her birthday today as well! I bet you’d be the best of friends if only you had chance to know her. Sure, she likes weird music and wears black clothes most of the time, but she is so unique…so pretty…” he said slowing down, his hands gently pulling her white panties down as far as the ropes would let them go. “She’s so pretty” he began to repeat slowly, a mantra as he spread her nubile pussy lips to show her soft, warm opening. Poppy tried her best to free herself but quickly gave up realising its futility and knew that she would need all of her strength and stamina to get through what was about to happen. I just want to show her how much I love her! Just…just…just show her” he said as he closed his eyes and took hold of his cock again
HUNGRY GAGGING

hungry gagging

ENTER TO HUNGRY GAGGING
“Just…show…her…” he slowly added as he nested the end of his hard veiny length against her velvety lips. “Show her my love…show her how I love her so much it hurts” he whispered as Poppy felt his greasy end begin to push its way into her sore pussy. She winced as the head entered her fully followed by part of the shaft before quickly being pulled back out of her. No!” he shouted. “No, I can’t. I mustn’t!” he said looking down at his cock in his hand. “She deserves better! She deserves all of my love! My beautiful little angel should feel all of her fathers love…she has too!” he said then quickly pushed the end of his cock to Poppy’s virgin ass. She quickly moved forward with what little space there was and wailed though the gag as she felt the sharp pain of the client trying to invade her anal passage. Its ok! It’s ok! Daddy loves you baby!: he said as he pushed his cock so hard it bent heavily. Poppy’s screams grew louder with each second of him forcing his cock into her ass before he managed to stretch her open enough for his swollen glans to enter her. Good girl! Just a bit of Daddy’s love for his sweet little angel!” he said trying to force more of his cock into the tight clench of her anus
“You would love her so much, just like me! You would want to show her how much you love her, just like me!” he grimaced as it became harder and harder to sink his cock into her ring. Her moans had become shrieks and screams as the pain increased, causing her to tighten her grip on his advancing cock. “I bet you look just like her don’t you! Her beautiful eyes and hair, a nice little pointy nose and a mouth that Daddy would love to fill with his cock. Half of his cock filled her ass, Poppy’s knuckles white as she clenched her fists tight and screamed. The excruciating pain was like nothing she had ever felt as her young tender anal tract stretched under the fatness of his cock. The searing burn filled her, struggling to breath in the stuffy bag with a gag in her mouth, she tried to move her head against the bed in a way that would loosen the bag. Don’t worry princess! Once you can feel all my love inside you, we can finally start. You can scream and cry as much as you want once I take the bag off.” He said as he continued to stretch her with his cock. He pulled back slightly then pushed in hard again, feeling her ass tense around his shaft. “Did it hurt little girl? Daddy’s love some times hurts, but its still love.” He said as he forced the last inch of his cock into her ass
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
He looked down to see it stretch around his shaft, raw, fresh and untouched. She could feel the cords being un-knotted on the bag over her head, then felt immense pain as the client took his first thrusts in taking her anal virginity. His lunges moving slowly but surely to make her feel every inch of his strong cock as it forced her open. The bag slid up off her head and left Poppy’s vision blurred form the light and hair falling into her eyes. Purple hair just like her…oh god yes!…They did their job good when I said I wanted a girl that looked just like her!” Aide said delighted. She groaned in unison with his thrusts while his hands undid the buckle of her gag then slowly pulled it away. Her saliva poured out of her mouth and onto the bed, her jaw aching. The client forced her face into her pool of saliva before she could say a word. Just what baby needs to cool her down after having that bag on her head” he said still making his slow powerful thrusts into her ass then took out her ear plugs, muffling her screams in the bed covers. “Nice and cool while Daddy shows you his hot love!” he added as he started to pick up speed, the sound of his pelvis slapping on her ass cheeks beginning to come clear. “I love you so much baby! My little angel from heaven!” he said in a pant. He kept a tight hold of her head as he forced it into the bed, raping her at a faster and faster pace
Her muffled screams were more than enough to let him know how much it was hurting her, increasing the sick pleasure as he imagined his own daughter under his hands. It drove him on to fuck her harder, starting to make a fist with her hair as he put more and more effort in. It my right as her father!” he screamed angrily while pulling Poppy’s tear covered face up to his own to see her crying. He paused, holding his cock at its deepest in her ass. Saliva spluttered out of Poppy’s mouth and dangled from her chin as she wept for her life, her eyes closed tightly. It’s…it’s…you” he said in horror realising in that moment what he was doing. “I…I…it can’t be you!…No!…It can’t be!” he shouted as he saw his own daughters pretty face twisted with fear. Poppy opened her eyes and looked to her side to see her fathers face
She screamed out loud at the horror and felt his cock slip out of her abused hole. It was over. She had no idea how life could go on after what she had been through, and knowing what kind of a man her father was, but she knew it was over. I…I don’t understand…why would they do this to me? Why would they give me…my own…daughter” he said trailing off. “Of course! He said they knew I was dying! Poppy jumped at hearing her father say he was dying and finally hungry gagging managed to speak through her grief. W..w..why?” she sobbed as her father knelt beside her. I have cancer honey, and I only have 2 months to live!” he replied as he brushed her hair out of her face. No you sick fuck! Why this?, you fucking freak!” she screamed at her father then spat in his face. “Do you know what I’ve fucking been through! You are fucking sick! A FUCKING SICK TWISTED MOTHER FUCKER!” she screamed then spat in his face again. Shhh, shhhh baby! It’s ok, I didn’t know it was you! I didn’t ask them to get you for me. I just said I wanted a girl that looked like you. And what about the others! The other girls who have been through this! Raped over and over for a sick fuck like you’s pleasure! What the fuck about those girls!” Poppy wailed before breaking down into tears again, lowering her face into the covers. It’s ok…They are all fine! I’m sure they are!” he said brushing her hair again. “But you do know that I love you don’t you
I want you to remember me every day of you life once I’m gone. Your proud old Dad and his beautiful little princess, just like it used to be before you got all depressed and became an Emu or whatever you call your selves! I just want you to remember how much I love you!” he said then pulled her hair back into a ponytail. “How was I to know that they would kidnap you? You were never meant to be here!” said the client reassuringly. “I love you my beautiful daughter! She felt her head being pulled back by her hair, then the sharp pain of her fathers cock entering her ass hard and fast. He kept hold of her hair and quickly got back to pounding her peachy ass. It’s only because I love you Poppy!” he said hammering away on his own daughter’s virgin rectum, sodomising her with force and power. “I love you so much!” he added to the sounds of her frantic screaming. You sick fuck! I’m your daughter! I’m your fucking daughter!” she pleaded to her father. I love you so much!” he said as he closed his eyes and let his mind swim in ecstasy. Poppy’s screams washed blankly over him as he mercilessly raped her, the bed shaking and squeaking loudly with every rampant thrust of his cock into her vice like ass hole


He could feel the first beads of sweat collecting on his back as he abused his daughter with all his might. So much!” he whispered to himself. Pain racked Poppy as her father brutally took her from behind. His hands explored every part of her body as he held his breath at the touch of her skin. He slid the top of her princess outfit up to reveal her piercing corset and ran his fingers down the centre of the ribbon. He exhaled loudly as he took hold of the bow and started to pull on it softly, raising the rings in her skin. She quickly responded by rousing with feeble attempts of moaning. His cock battered her ass all the while until he pulled harder on the ribbon, raising her until she could go no further, trapped between the length of the ropes holding her and the pull of her father. Her skin stretched where the piercing entered her skin, making peaks down the length of her back as he continued to rape her. I love you my baby! My beautiful little Poppy! My precious little flower!” he said weeping with joy, tears rolling down his cheeks. I hate…you” sobbed Poppy, sickened by his words while he pulled hard on the ribbon too her screams, Her skin pulled taught with his force. He kept hold of her where she was, and used his free hand to reach under too her small perky breasts
HUNGRY GAGGING

hungry gagging

ENTER TO HUNGRY GAGGING
He gripped one in his hand, squeezing it hard with a tight fist, pulling it towards him for more leverage on her ass. He knew he could not keep it up for much longer and would need a rest soon. His cancer was catching up with him already and he knew the pain in his lower back would not be going away any time soon. He pushed himself for the last few moments and pounded her into a frenzy of screaming pain. His balls slapped against her pussy, rubbing against her clit and making her damp. ‘Just a bit…longer!’ he thought to himself and started to scream out loud as he used her ass harder than he had ever used her mothers, his body ripping with tension until he could take no more and slumped on top of his daughter. His sweaty body pressed against hers as he puffed and wheezed, Poppy’s incessant sobbing and howling sounded like music to his ears


His cock still filled her ass as he embraced her body. He knew he was finally about to show her his love.



HUNGRY GAGGING hungry gagging

hungry gagging, asslicking dick cum, couple s loving sex, group teens toys, blonde young teen sex, teens cums, amateur all teen, carpet, three timing, babes fisting,
Related posts: granny mature orgy
2011-Dec-14 14:23 - TATTOOD COCK
Tattood cock. Cindy was a 17-year-old girl. She went to high school, she had nice grades, a lot of her male classmates jacked off thinking about her because she was really pretty, she was average height, with nice feminine body, big boobs, a little bit larger but not fat thights, long blonde hair... You know, the girl every guy wants and every chick wants to be. She was still a virgin though. She wasn't the kind of girl who gets drunk and sleeps with everyone, she was the kind of girl who waits for 'the right one'. She dated quite a few guys already, but she never had sex, she tought she wasn't ready yet so she always said no. One day, Cindy came to my party. My name's Jake, I'm her classmate, and I always though Cindy was really hot
TATTOOD COCK

tattood cock

ENTER TO TATTOOD COCK
She didn't drink a lot of alcohol but she wasn't used to tattood cock drinking, so after a few glasses, she was pretty drunk. I knew this was a great chance to steal her virgnity, and I already had a plan. "Cindy, are you alright?" I acted nice at some point. "Umm... Jake, I feel a bit dizzy, you know," she answered. She had the most beautiful voice, kind of high pithced but not childish or anything, I even loved hearing her talk, she was amazing. "Come with me, I'll show you the way to the bedroom, and you can lie down there if you want, there's a nice cozy bed," I said. I wasn't sure if she was gonna fall for that one, but she did. She followed me to my parents' room. There was a big king sized bed
After entering, I locked the door, I didn't want her to leave. "Umm, Jake, why did you lock the door? I mean, that's kind of weird and all..." she started, but at this point, I leaned over and snogged her. I gave her a long french kiss, even though she tried to fight me off, obviously she didn't have the same feelings towards me as I had towards her. "Cindy, stop it! You're in my apartment, do whatever I say!" I shouted at her. She just giggled like any drunk girl would. I look around. I noticed my dad's leather belt, I picked it up and hit her with it over her nice long legs. She screamed in pain, I didn't care though. "Now, you see, I'm serious? Will you do whatever I say, Cindy?" I said with serious voice. "Y-y-yes, Jake. I will." I hard fear in her voice as she said it. "No, don't call me Jake
TATTOOD COCK

tattood cock

ENTER TO TATTOOD COCK
Call me sir." "Y-y-yes, sir," she said in her sexy voice. It really turned me on even more. "Now, Cindy, take off your clothes for me," I said. She looked at me, tears coming in her eyes. I knew she didn't want to do that. But I though, if I wanna bring it to the end, I need to behave dominant. "Cindy, do it, or I'll need to use that belt again!" I said at her loudly. She was trembling, but she started to unbutton her black blouse. As she undid first few buttons, her breasts, still covered in her bra, popped out nicely. Then, she took off the top


Her breasts were amazing! She was wearing a pink bra underneath, though, which still bothered me. But I tought, before I see her breasts, I should see at least all of her undies. I made her take off her mini skirt too, she was crying while doing it but she unbottened it and made it fall down to her ankles. That revealed her pink panties, matching her bra. "Now, Cindy, lie on the bed," I said. She obeyed me, I think she already learned what to do to not get hit. She cried softly as I undid her bra, to see her perky, quite big but not too big boobs. Her nipples were hard and quite dark. I leaned over and sucked on one of them, and touched the other with my hand. "No, Jake, please, no..." she cried while I did it. "Shut up, slut," I said. "Or you want me to use the belt again?" She stopped talking now, but her eyes were still filled with tears


I now started sucking the other one, and touching the one I used to suck before. She cried now, altough not only with diagreement but there was also a bit of pleasure now. I looked around the room. i saw some alligator clips on the cupboard in the corner. I picked them up, and put them on Cindy's nipples. She let out a cry, I knew it must have heard her a lot, but it was sooo sexy. I slapped her so she wouldn't cry so much, I didn't want to spoil our fun. Then, I pulled down her panties. She looked really desparate about it all, I knew it was unfair to do that to her but I enjoyed it so much


When I removed her pink hotpants, I saw a nice, shaved pussy. It was really sexy. I leaned to it and licked it. As I licked it, she screaed with pleasure and saddness at the same time. I wouldn't stop, though. She cummed soon, I loved seeing her orgasm. Then, I picked up a vibrator I got for this special ocassion
TATTOOD COCK

tattood cock

ENTER TO TATTOOD COCK
i placed it on her clit. Her muscles were tense, she was screaming at the same time: "No, no, Jake, stop, please! Please stop, please!" I didn't care about her pleads at all. I left the vibrator on her clitoris and licked the insides of her tight little pussy. Her whole body was shaking, I loved it. Then, I said: "Spread your legs, slut." She looked at me desparetly. I looked at the belt again and then she knew I was serious. She did spread her legs. I unbuttoned my pants
And then slid off my boxers.That revealed to her my erected 11 inch cock. She cried as she saw the big monster coming from my pants. "Please, Jake, I've been saving myself for someone special for 17 years, don't ruin it, please..." she begged. "Shut the fuck up, slut, and do as I say," I said, reaching for the leather belt again and hitting her with it. She screamed as the belt touched her nice, white skin. I told her: "Spread your legs even more, spread your legs for me, hoe!" She did so.and I entered her. She screamed with pain as I did so, but I knew she enjoyed it too. "Damn, you've got some nice tight pussy, slut," I said. The tears were bursting out of her eyes, but I fucked her even deeper and even harder, I got my whole 11 inches inside of her, I could see the pain on her face while doing it. I fucked great striptease her for quite some time, then I couldn't hold it no more and I cummed. I took my cock out of her and my cum was comming out of her sweet little pussy. I touched my own cum on her labia, getting it over my tattood cock finger. Then, I put it to her mouth and said: "Lick it, cunt


Lick it now or I'll use that belt again." She knew I wasn't kidding, so she licked my finger clean. Then, I said to her: "Get on your knees now, slut, and spread that ass!" She cried tattood cock but did what I said. She had nice tight little ass, waiting for me to enter it. I putted my cock inside of her tight ass, while reaching for her tits at thr same time. The moment I entered her, she screamed so much, and everytime I moved my hips, she let out a cry. I fucked her ass for few minutes, it felt sooo good. Then, I went out of her, and put my dick to her mouth. "Lick off your shit slut, lick it clean, lick the cum, lick the shit, lick it all!" I said to her. I don't think she ever done it before, but hell, I loved her licking. She licked me like ice cream, her blow job was amazing. After that, I cummed for the third time. i didn't even know I could cum 3 times in a row before that event. After that, I let Cindy lie there on the bad for some hours. Her nipples almost went blue from alligator clips, and she was crying, loosing her virnigity she had been so careful about to me, a random schoolmate... Well, I guess she'll get used to being a slut now.
TATTOOD COCK

tattood cock

ENTER TO TATTOOD COCK

TATTOOD COCK tattood cock

tattood cock, stocking blonde teen blowjob, sexe ebony, moored, shave couch, girl lesbian have some fun, black sex tits uniform, blowjob fun, anal muscle, hand cocks, titted get both holes,
Related posts: plump mature jewish
2011-Dec-13 21:15 - POV VAGINAL TEASE
Pov vaginal tease. It was getting around that time again, time for a family get together. i am the only male out of all of my cousins except for one and then my second cousins. Well, for this particular family gathering we were to go to my Aunt Jane and Uncle Joe's home, and their daughter Jordan I had often fantasized about. We got there and unloaded the cars. I walked in and there she was, standing at the sink washing dishes


she's a little chubby, slightly muscular from playing fastpitch softball, and has a huge ass. she had on those jeans that show off her ass and i could see her crack from the top of her jeans. We ate dinner, and Jordan and i decided to head up to the attic(which was very spacious) and play air hockey. Upstairs in the attic was also where her and her friends hung out, so there was a couch, tv, and a bunch of other stuff pov vaginal tease up there. I came up behind her and put my hands on her waists, slightly blowing in her ear. Breathing on her neck, I started kissing it. I turned her around and we began making out on the couch
POV VAGINAL TEASE

pov vaginal tease

ENTER TO POV VAGINAL TEASE
We heard someone yell that the family was going for a ride, but we volunteered to stay behind. I smiled. We heard everyone leave, and then resumed our session. My tounge found hers over and over again. I told her I had always fantasized about having her, and she likewise said she had wanted me and masturbated to me in the past. I was instantly turned on even more and my cock got harder. she saw this and removed her shirt


She bent over, undid my belt, unbuttoned my pants, and pulled my jeans and boxers off. I took my shirt off and she began stroking my rock hard 7 inches. in her jeans and bra, she began sucking my cock. It felt so good, I even felt the back of her throat a few times. My moans and my orgasm blasted a lot of hot cum into her mouth. I then decided to return the favor for her. I got her on the air hockey table and took her jeans and thong off
I began to lick her pussy as she removed her bra. pov vaginal tease She said enough with the licking so i moved up, sucked on her hard nipples, and then passionetly kissed her again. She said "Fuck Me Mikey, Fuck Me Hard". I obliged her and inserted my cock into her pussy, driving it in to the hilt. I then backed out almost all the way, with her moaning as i did so, and rammed it in again
This was my 3rd time ever having sex. I stayed on top of her and continued to ram my cock in and out, in and out, in and out. I felt her orgasm as her pussy seemed to grab ahold of my dick and tighten up. I continued to fuck her, then asked if she wanted me to pull out. "No, shoot that fucking cum up inside me, PLEASE!" she screamed and she hit another orgasm at the same time i had mine. Our cum collided and mixed. There was a mess all over the air hockey table. She then said she wanted on top
I got up, went over to the couch once more, sat down, and she immediatley sat down on my cock. She started fucking, up and down, up and down, up and down. I bucked my hips and contributed. When she came, she asked for another position change, back to me being on top. She laid her back on the floor and i got back on top, and proceeded to fuck her harder than I had ever fucked anyone before. I came in her again, and then we heard a car pull in the driveway. An hour had passed already


I told her I thought i could sum one more time, so she swallowed my dick and I face fucked her. I shot one last giant load into her and she swallowed it all. We took a shower together in the bathroom and messed around some more in there. Later that night, I decided to stay over. Her bedroom was upstairs above the garage, which was separate from the house. I volunteered to go out and watch a movie with her, and we both went out to her "apartment". Once we got the door shut and locked I began stripping my clothes off and she did the same
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
I went to her and began kissing her. I let her fall back on her bed, and jumped on top. we passionetly made out for a few minutes, I was rock hard and she was wet as all hell. I asked her if she was ready to get pounded again, and she screamed for it. I slid my dick in her wet pussy and felt it clamp around my cock. I started sliding it all the way in, almost out, then back in again. I fucked her hard and deep for about 10 minutes
She pov vaginal tease screamed and came with an orgasm. I felt the juices around my throbbing dick. I fucked her harder while she was having this orgasm, which in turn induced my own. I shot my juices deep inside her, pumping and pumping until I was spent. We both lay on the bed next to each other for a few minutes, then decided to watch our movie


I slid up to the end of the bed, and she slid up and cuddled with me. we watched the entire movie, with my arms around her and my dick throbbing by the time it was over. I jumped to the end of the bed, layed down on the corner, and told her to ride my cock. She jumped on top and slid her wet pussy down over my throbbing hard on. She controlled it all, how fast it went, how slow it went, everything
CLUBTUG.COM
She came again and her juices spilled out. I bucked my hips and fucked hard through her orgasm, which once again induced my own. She said her pussy was tired and we would not be able to fuck any more that nite. I suggested anal sex, but she said no. So i got hard again, and she got down on her hands and knees and sucked my cock. I came in her mouth and she swallowed my juices. Exhausted, we both cuddled up on the bed and fell asleep, our naked bodies against each other. The End The End
POV VAGINAL TEASE

pov vaginal tease

ENTER TO POV VAGINAL TEASE

POV VAGINAL TEASE pov vaginal tease

pov vaginal tease, busty hot hot milf, milfs shaving, blonde teen masturbating, nurse gag, big booty like big dick, blond eat and fuck, cum times, wants chocolate, blond meat, blonde ashley,
Related posts: milf incest porn
2011-Dec-13 14:06 - TEEN BLONDE BLOWJOB SLUT
Teen blonde blowjob slut. Jack & Donna??¦??¦.and Nicole ? ? Chapter 9 ? The three of them fell asleep together. Jack woke up a few hours later and had to pee. He quietly crawled out of bed and made his way into the bathroom. Relieving himself, he went over the events of the evening. It certainly had been the most incredible sexual experience of his life and everyone had seemed so comfortable with it
How could Donna have agreed to share her teenage daughter with him? He was standing in front of the sink when the door opened and Nicole, still naked, walked in. ???I really have to pee too.??? He started to leave. ???The bathroom is all yours.??? ???You don??™t have to go. I don??™t mind.??? She sat on the toilet and he heard the splash from her stream of pee. Even though they had just shared a very intimate evening together, the idea of her urinating in front of him was mildly erotic. She seemed to pee for a long time and then wiped herself. ???I want to thank you for tonight,??? she said as she stood up. ???I??™m glad you could be a part of it. I think we all really enjoyed it.??? She gave him a hug. ???You have made my Mom and me very happy.??? He held her as she hugged him, feeling her naked body against his
He loved her young body. He knew if this continued he would become aroused. ???Should we go back to bed???? ???In a minute.??? She was holding him close and her breasts were pressed against his chest. He could smell the scent of her hair and before long he felt his cock swell. He knew she felt it press against her and then her hand reached down and she caressed him. She looked up at him as she felt his cock grow in her hands


???Did I cause this???? Jack chuckled. ???I think you did.??? ???I guess I need to do something about it then.??? She lowered the toilet seat and sat on it putting her face at the level of his cock. He moved closer and she took him into her mouth. Being new at this, Jack guided her and talked to her as she sucked him. Nicole was an eager and quick learner and before long he found himself approaching an orgasm
TEEN BLONDE BLOWJOB SLUT

teen blonde blowjob slut

ENTER TO TEEN BLONDE BLOWJOB SLUT
Not sure if she was ready to take his load in her mouth, he pulled out and stroked himself until he came. The spurts of thick cum seemed to land everywhere on Nicole. Her face, her hair, her chest, and her thighs all managed to catch some of his ejaculation. She didn??™t seem to mind and he helped her clean up. Jack thanked her. ???You didn??™t have to do that. But it was nice.??? ???I wanted to. I would have let you cum in my mouth, but it was fun watching you shoot all over me.??? ???I kind of liked it too
CLUBTUG.COM
Something different.??? ???Ever do that to Mom.??? ???No, I think I always end up inside her. Either her pussy, her mouth, or her ass.??? ???Ass???? ???Yes, we??™ve had anal sex.??? ???Doesn??™t seem like it would fit there.??? ???You have to go slow and use some lubrication but it can be very erotic. It is very tight and it gives the guy a very intense feeling. Your Mom was willing to do that for me. She was incredible as always.??? ???I sure have learned a lot tonight??? ???Let??™s go back to bed.??? ? Chapter 10 ? It was an uneventful week as work and school occupied the three of them
TEEN BLONDE BLOWJOB SLUT

teen blonde blowjob slut

ENTER TO TEEN BLONDE BLOWJOB SLUT
One of the skills Jack had picked up from his years traveling for the oil company was poker. Working in remote locations limited your options for entertainment and poker was a natural game to fill the down time. Jack considered himself a pretty fair player and decided to travel to an Indian casino several hours away to try his luck in a tournament the following weekend. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? With Jack gone, Donna was planning to spend Friday night with Nicole until she asked if she could invite Josh over to watch a movie. The latest Hugh Grant romantic comedy was out on DVD and Nicole wanted to watch it with Josh. Donna agreed thinking it would be nice to finally meet the boy Nicole had been spending time with. Josh joined them for dinner and Donna liked him almost immediately. He was a good looking kid, friendly, well mannered, and obviously crazy about Nicole


The three of them talked and laughed through dinner, cleaned up, and ended up in the living room talking some more. Sensing the young couple would enjoy a little time alone, Donna excused herself and told them she was going to her bedroom to read a book. Donna had been upstairs for a little over a half hour when she thought she should check on Nicole and Josh. She told herself that it was just her being a concerned parent but she knew curiosity was also a part of it. She was pretty sure Nicole had not just invited Josh over to watch a movie. Donna quietly left her bedroom and moved to the darkened stairway to check on the young couple in the living room. She knew the sound from the movie and the darkness would conceal her presence. Sitting down on the stair gave Donna a view of the living room and she was not surprised to see the two young lovers in a close embrace. Josh had his right arm around Nicole and the two were kissing, eyes closed


Looking closer, Donna could see Josh??™s left hand under Nicole??™s top feeling her small breast. Donna smiled and realized the scene was a turn-on for her. It not only brought her back to her early days of making out but once again allowed to experience her daughter??™s budding sexuality. She felt a hint of the familiar wetness between her legs and decided to see what the two would do next. After a few minutes Josh stopped and lifted Nicole??™s top up to reveal her bra. Nicole reached back and unhooked it giving Josh full access to her tits. Donna could see her nipples were hardened from Josh??™s caresses as he leaned over to suckle them
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
Nicole breathed in deeply and ran her hands through his hair as he sucked each nipple. Her hand then slid down to the bulge in his pants and she felt his swollen member through the material. Donna??™s nipples were hard and she reached down teen blonde blowjob slut to touch herself as she continued to watch. Josh next moved his hands to Nicole??™s jeans and began to undo them. Donna wondered if Nicole would stop him but she leaned back and allowed him to unsnap and unzip the tight jeans. The silky pink material of her bikini panties was visible and Josh reached his hand in to touch her. It was clear that Josh was not sure how to proceed and after a few awkward moments Nicole shifted her position and pushed her jeans down slightly to give him better access


She then took his hand and directed him to where she wanted to be touched. ???Good girl,??? Donna whispered to herself as she watched her young daughter get fingered by Josh. Her eyes were closed and she was moving with his caresses. Her direction continued as she instructed the young man where and how to touch her young pussy. Donna could see Nicole??™s excitement grow and after a few minutes her body tensed and then shook as she reached orgasm. She fell into Josh??™s arms and hugged him waiting for her heart to slow down and her breathing to relax a little. Nicole kissed Josh and moved to kneel in front of him
She undid his pants and pulled his shorts down to release his hard cock. Donna looked with interest at the young man??™s beautiful erection. He was teen blonde blowjob slut as long as Jack but not as thick. Once free, Nicole stroked him slowly before leaning over to take him in her mouth. Josh was beyond excitement at this point and the sensation of being in her mouth made him almost unable to sit still
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
Her lips closed over his shaft as her tongue moved over his sensitive head and his hips involuntarily started to move as her tried to push more of himself into her warm mouth. Nicole would have liked to have spent some time sucking him. She loved the feel and knowing what pleasure she was giving him but a fifteen year old boy was no match for the oral stimulation she was giving him and he soon began to cum. Her mouth was filled with his hot load and she did her best to take it all in, sucking and swallowing as the hard cock pulsed. Donna also orgasmed as she watched her girl swallow Josh??™s cum. She felt excited and embarrassed about invading the young couple??™s privacy and wished Jack was there to hold her. She returned to bed and thought about the steps Nicole was taking


At this rate it would not be long before she would be having intercourse. She could picture Josh??™s cock filling Nicole??™s young pussy. Donna decided they needed to talk again and make sure all the appropriate precautions were taken. The following morning Donna asked about the night before and given their new openness with one another Nicole shared the details about the date. ???I really like him Mom. He??™s a lot of fun to be with.??? ???I??™m glad you two are getting along so well but I??™m a little concerned about how fast everything is moving. He may want to have sex with you one of these nights and I want to make sure you are ready for that


I didn??™t think we would be dealing with this quite so soon but it is a natural step given everything that has happened.??? ???I thought about it last night but I??™m not sure I want Josh to good hot sex vagina be my first.??? Donna felt a little relief. ???I understand. The first time should be special. You will know when you are ready.??? ???Oh, I think I??™m ready. I just don??™t want Josh to be my first.??? Now Donna was puzzled, ???Is there someone else???? Nicole hesitated. She took a deep breath. ???Okay, here goes


I??™ve thought a lot about the time I spent with you and Jack teen blonde blowjob slut and how we were going to do that every month. I was hoping Jack could be my first and you could be there with me.??? An image of Jack lying on top of Nicole came immediately into Donna??™s mind. Her legs spread, her head thrown back and his cock moving in and out of her young cunt. The thought caused both panic and excitement. Could she allow that to happen? Did she want it to happen? What would Jack think? ? Teen Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments Log in to comment or register here. Username Password Remember Forgotten Password? No Account? Register Now! Site Navigation Main Forums Chat Rooms Blogs DVD's & Sex Toys Live Sex Cams Video On Demand Register An Account Submit A Story Advertise



TEEN BLONDE BLOWJOB SLUT teen blonde blowjob slut

teen blonde blowjob slut, ebony wild sex, black girls big ass, threesome stocking anal, blond oldstyle, hardcore first anal facial, wonderful handjob, sexy lucky, buxom cum in,
Related posts: mom milf
2011-Dec-12 10:48 - TEEN BIG TOY BRUNETTE
Teen big toy brunette. As always this is 100% TRUE Parts of my life i have decided to put on paper so to speak I will describe my wife Amanda for those who dont remember 5'6'' 117 lbs shoulder length auburn red hair and emerald green eyes 38 c titties. This takes place about a week after I saw her fucking her mom and dad and I got to fuck her little sister while we watched them. We were home alone her parents where out of town at a church seminar or something and her little sister was staying with a friend and I was wishing she was here that tight pussy and those gorgeous lips around my cock, but anyway back to what happened we were home alone watching some tv and started fooling around since we were home alone we didnt bother to go to our room and just started fooling around on the couch, right as things started getting pretty hot and heavy we heard a car pull up and stopped it was her 17 y/o brother home from work. He came in and said he was gonna take a shower and thought he would relax with us. He comes in and flops down on the couch and starts chattering. I looked at my wife and told her i could go for a drink and headed to the store to get some of course her brother had to come with and never shut up the entire way. We got to the store and i picked up some vodka, jack daniels and some schnapps (her favorite) I saw a deck of cards at the checkout line and grabed them as well. We got back and asked if she wanted to play some cards of course her brother pipes in with "I could sure play." So we all started to play your basic 5 card draw, now i'm now World series poker champ but I am pretty good and started winning left and right (we were playing for pennies at this time) Well about an hour into playing and half way through the drinks Amanda and her brother (we will call him "D") were kinda soused and it was getting boreing so i said "Hey let's make this a little funner, how about some truth or dare poker" "How do we do that" they both asked "Well every time you win you dare someone to do something..anything.. go outside and cluck like a chicken in your underwear, take off your shirt, suck your own toes things like that, BUT what ever the dare is you HAVE to do it no backing out" I said "I don't know the last time we did this things got real freaky (STORY YET TO COME)" Amanda said "WHOAA what are you talking about" D said Amanda started laughing so hard i thought she was gonna fall off the couch "Never mind" she said "Well sounds like flum...mun...fum...fun" D stutered "Well are you guys in or not" I Said D looked at Amanda and said "Oh come one its for fun not like were gonna kill anyone" "Okay" Amanda said "Remember you cant back out of the dare if you do, let's see, you have to drink out of the toilet after 2 of us use it" I said "FUCK NO I'm not backing out of anything then" They both said "Okay here we go" I said I delt the first hand and Amanda won she dared D to take off his shirt and go outside on the sidewalk and bark like a dog


He did and when he came back in he started to put his shirt on "NO NO NO its off it was part of the dare" Amanda said. So he left his shirt off and we played some more different wins stupid little things like put your toes on your forehead, drink from the other side of the cup, dumb ass things like that, then I won. "Ok Amanda I dare you to take off your shirt" I said. "Huh" she said and D's eyes got huge "Remember the rules" i said "Ok ok ok damn you dont have to remind me" amanda said and she took off her shirt showing her pretty lacy red bra which barely covered her areola's. "Is that it" she said "For now" i said then laughed I was on a role now I won the next few hands and dared D to take off his pants, Amanda her pants and her socks, she reminded me it was clothing. Now D is there in his boxers and amanda is in nothing but her bra and panties I lost my shirt but still had on my pants thank God because i wasnt wearing any underwear at the time. They had a few more drinks down them and I won again my sick perverted mind that is i said " Ok Amanda you have to take off your panties" "With my brother here" she asked "Hey you said he could play too so yes the game aint over until the booze is all gone" I said So she stands up and D never took his drunk eyes off her and watched her as she turns her back to us and slowly slid her panties down over her gorgeous hips and slowly down her wonderfull ass, she turns around with her hand over her shaved pussy and sits down real fast. "Man no show" D said "You want to see me naked" Amanda asked. "Well i dont know i mean whos turn to deal " he said I won again and I knew i had her now "Ok Amanda lose the bra" "What? I cant
I cant cover everything i only got two hands and he is right there" She said "Oh come one were all family aint we besides rules are rules and he's so drunk right now he wouldnt know if a girl was blowing him right now" i said "Huh? WHo's blowing who" He asked "See?" I said So she stands up and turns her back again, "NOPE you got to face us this time" I said. so she turns back around faceing us and reaches her hands around back and undoes her bra and lets it fall to the ground her nipples were poking out and i knew she was getting turned on by stripping in front of me and her brother. She puts one hand on her pussy and tries to cover her tits with the other but it didnt work and he saw "HELL YES you got a great body sis" D said "Ok shut up and if you ever tell anyone i swear i will kill you " she said Well D won the next hand and dared me to kiss Amanda's tits for 3 minutes Oh wow kiss my wife's tits I thought. So i did slow little licks around her nipples which always got her hot she grabs my head and starts pulling my head in and let out a little moan. My 3 minutes where up and i sat back down this was just what i wanted to happen it started getting sexual. Amanda won the next hand and yep i lost my pants and to my surprise her brother was watching me as i unbuttoned and slid them down. Kind of odd but oh well i thought part of the game. So i won the next hand and i dared amanda to give her brother a hand job both there eyes bulged out of there heads when i said this and he jumps back exposing his 7 inch cock to her she just looks at me and then over at him
TEEN BIG TOY BRUNETTE

teen big toy brunette

ENTER TO TEEN BIG TOY BRUNETTE
"Remember our..." i tried to say "Yes i remember but come one." she said "Rules are rules" I said She slides over to the other end of the couch and D was sitting on the floor at that end of the table she just looks at me "Really?" she says "Rules are fucking rules" D said We both jerked our head over at him man he wanted his sister to give him a hand job. She slowly reaches her hand out "I can't believe im gonna do this" she mumbled and she locks her hand around his cock and starts slideing up and down he leans back and closes his eyes enjoying as Amanda's hand slid up and down his stiff cock slowly. She slides up to the top of his cock and slides her hand over the head like she did with me and back down. she kept this up for 3 minutes and "OH MY GOD, precum" she said. "Sorry sis" d said "Ok next hand" she said as she wiped her hand on the couch with a look of disgust. He looked at me as i delt the next hand and gave me a smile as if to say im throwing this hand
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
I won that hand and i said "Okay D you have to...let's see... Eat your sisters pussy for 4 minutes . "NO HE CANT DO THAT IT STOPS NOW" amanda said and before she could even finish saying it D was over on his knees spreading her legs apart. She looks at me and I smiled and motioned for the bathroom. She slowly let's D spread her legs apart as he sticks his face down between her thighs and starts kissing her up and down her inner thighs stopping with slow wet kisses on her pussy every pass by. He starts slideing his tongue up and down her pussy teen big toy brunette and starts going to town on her clit she starts moaning and grabs his head. "Oh yes eat my pussy baby eat your sisters pussy" Amanda said "TIME" i said and he stood up
"Wht the fuck?" amanda asked "I was starting to get into it" "you mean you were enjoying having your brother eat your pussy?" i asked "Yes it felt dam good" She said He moves back over to his spot and just smiles at me. Well Amanda won the next hand and dared D to give me a hand job, now i started to protest but stopped remembering the rules that i had made and to my surprise he jumps up comes over and grabs my cock and starts giveing me a hand job. "You guys just want to go truth or dare now and forget the cards" amanda asked I had my eyes closed and honestly it felt dam good the way he worked his hand up and down my shaft. "Yeah lets just do that" D said "TIME" amanda yelled. D got to do the next dare and he dared me to eat amanda's pussy for 4 minutes while she gave him a hand job. I moved over slid down into those gorgeous thighs and wasted no time eating that pussy while he stood next to her and she started rubbing his cock and balls. I could tell time was just about up for my dare so i said "Okay amanda truth or dare" "MMMM DARE" she said "Give D a blow job while i eat you out" I said and i looked up at her to see her plunge his cock into her mouth


She started sucking up and down takeing it out to lick up and down slowly, she starts sucking his balls while jerking him off he starts moaning and amanda is moaning. I yelled "TIME" and she stopped and sat up he just stood there with a look on his face of what the hell? Amanda then blows me away "Okay D i dare YOU to blow my husband while i finger myself" WHO WHAT HUH??? i thought. He comes over and drops down and starts blowing me HOLY SHIT WHAT THE HELL IS GOING ON? my mind was going a mile a second but wait oh dam it felt great i looked up and amanda was rubbing one tit while she was finger banging her pussy with the other hand just watching her brother suck my cock down his throat. Then he bottoms out on my cock and starts humming OH FUCK that was it and i yelled "i'm gonna cum" she says "Hey time aint up you cant take his dick out of your mouth yet" and he plops back down on my cock and i start shooting off and he starts swallowing she his her orgasm from watching and everything her hands were doing and starts screaming. My eyes rolled back into my head and back around again as i shot my load deep down her brothers throat and no he didnt drop a bit of it he swallowed it all and comes up to kiss me, i pushed him backwards " NOt a fucking chance in hell" i said and amanda laughed. Well D go on fuck your sister" I said. "huh? You didnt say dare" they both said. "do i really have to?" i asked "No" he said and he walked over to amanda "I dont know about this blowing him was wrong but having him fuck me, i mean come on" She said but it was to late He grabbed her legs and ripped them apart and stuffed his cock in her like a Thanksgiving turkey. She's sitting back on the couch with her pussy at the edge while her 17 y/o brother starts plowing her pussy. I stood up and walked over to her and just watched i reached down and started rubbing her tits and noticed she had her eyes closed and was biteing her lip
Little moans comeing out of her mouth as he grunted and fucked, grunted and fucked. "I'm gonna cum" he said "You cant come in my" amanda said he pulled out and sprayed all over her tits. he leans down and for the first time he starts kissing amanda and amanda was kissing him back. She parted her lips and took his tongue in her mouth and vie versa. they broke apart and she reached for his shirt and started to wipe up. I went over and sat on the couch next to her as she leaned against me "what the hell did i just do" she asked I wanted to bring up her fucking her mom and dad but didnt she still (at this time) didnt know that i knew. "it was fun wasnt it" i said "Yes but still" she said and she seen my cock standing up and said " well your happy arent you" Yes i am i said "We need to take care of this" she said "We?" i asked and she slid down between my legs and started sucking me off her brother handed me the bottle of jack and put it to my lips and tipped it up and i started drinking it hard and fast while she sucked me off. The mixture of the booze had me starting to feel light headed and i laid my head back getting a blow job from my wife after about 15 minutes i heard whispering and when i looked down she pushed my head back and said "Nope no peeking" Then i felt one set of lips on my cock and one on my balls I decided enough was enough and i looked down and she was looking up at me in the eyes with my cock in her mouth and her brothers mouth on my balls and they were switching back and forth. "You like" she asked. "well to be honest yes" i teen big toy brunette said Then she stands up and stradles me reverse cowgirl style and slides my cock in her wet hole and starts rideing me then i feel her brothers mouth on my group small tits tattoo shaft licking me
She leans her head back and starts kissing me while my hands were on her tits "He is licking my pussy while you fuck me...God its so dam good" Amanda said She started bounceing up and down harder and harder then breaks our kiss and starts screaming with orgasmic bliss again i peak down and can see and feel his mouth slideing up and down my cock and her pussy she grabs his head and pulls him into her pussy as i fuck her senseless she lets out the loudest longest moan/orgasmic scream i have ever heard and pulls my cock out of her pussy flys down to my cock and starts sucking me. Then they both start licking up and down the length "I'm gonna cum" i said "Cum for us baby cum all over us" Amanda said and thats all it took I started cumming with a teen big toy brunette thunder so to speak and she plants her mouth on the head and takes 3-4 good spurts in her mouth and pulls out and D puts his mouth on my cock and takes another 2-3 spurts. I was spent. He pulls off my cock and they looked at each other and Amanda grabs D's head and pulls him into her and starts kissing pushing my cum from one mouth to the other. "Fuck that was hot" D said "oh yes and I think we can get even hotter" amanda said "You ever had your ass fucked little brother?" she asked "you ever done doggy with a girl, eat while you fuck?" She asked........................... Part 2 to cum if i get enough responses as always guys and gals i want to see some comments to know you like. Let me know and i can post more not to mention the rest of this story when i fuck her doggy while she suckes him, i fuck him doggy while he eats her and PLENTY MORE. bi incest cum blow job sister brother wife husband family taboo truth or dare true All True Stories 11 Comments Who Voted for this Story macknii78 oldbluiii masterrod gizmor karine

TEEN BIG TOY BRUNETTE teen big toy brunette

teen big toy brunette, many dick to fuck, girls and girls cum sex, female cum vaginal, very young girls brunette, marie big tits anal, blond masturbate outdoors, dominated sex, latin girl blow, brunette masterbating homemade, blacks anal dp, bareback guys in the roof,
Related posts: mature tits free
2011-Dec-12 07:10 - NIGHT MASTURBATION
Night masturbation. How I lost my virginity to my life long best friend. DISCLAMER: This is a Fictional story based on a dream. It features preteens and young teens. It also includes some brother, sister sex. So if your not into that stuff, just pass on this. Also if the grammar is not great, it's because it was written as if a 12 year old actually wrote it. As for spelling errors. I use a spell checker, and proof read it, but occasionally some miss spells get missed, sorry. My name is James
NIGHT MASTURBATION

night masturbation

ENTER TO NIGHT MASTURBATION
I’m 12 years old, I stand five feet four inches tall with a slightly slender build. I have blonde hair and blue eyes. I live in a rural area with my mom, dad and eleven year old brother Timmy. Living in a rural area I didn’t have many other kids to play with, Timmy is a major bookworm and wont go outside much at all. I also read more than most guys, nothing much else to do when it rains. The only really close friend I have is Jenny who lives just down the road. She is thirteen, almost fourteen, and she has been my best friend for as long as I can remember. We grew up playing every kind of game we could dream up. I never really thought of her as being different from me, until recently, as her body began to change. She is also about five foot four With ice blue eyes, and long wavy blonde hair. Her body has always been slender, but now her legs have become more round as has her ass
NIGHT MASTURBATION

night masturbation

ENTER TO NIGHT MASTURBATION
Her chest also protrudes out with the growth of her breasts. It wasn’t until the day she came over wearing short shorts, and a tight T- shirt, that I really noticed the shape her body had taken. I also couldn’t help but notice my cock had gotten hard and was throbbing. As we were playing that day I couldn’t help but stare at her body, which kept my cock hard and throbbing. I couldn’t imagine why it was so hard and throbbing so. It has never done that before. After a while I began to get worried that something was wrong. I went to the bathroom and removed my jeans and shorts. I examined my long stiff cock, as I had never seen it like this before. I noticed it was getting softer, and soon it had shrunk back down to it’s normal size, as it hung between my legs. I then remembered the conversations I had heard from the other boys at school as they were talking about spanking the monkey, and boasting about the size of their (cock’s) as they called them. I didn’t really know what they meant when they said it was 8 and 10 inches long, until just now


I realized my cock was about 6 inches long when it was stiff and hard. That memory did comfort me to the fact that there wasn’t any thing wrong with my cock. I guess they just get like that for some reason I didn’t yet know. I went back out to play with Jenny, and when I looked at her legs and chest again, my cock got hard again. My cock remained hard like this the entire time we played, until she had to go home for dinner. My cock slowly went down as I ate dinner. When I took my shower, just before bed, my cock was back to normal, and staid that way all night, or at least I think it did as it was not hard when I woke the next morning. That day I wore a T-shirt and my shorts, which fit fairly tight. Jenny came over and asked me to come out and play catch. I couldn’t help but watch her body as she caught the ball and then threw it back to me, making my cock get hard again. After a while she caught the ball, then dropping it she sauntered up to me and quietly said
NIGHT MASTURBATION

night masturbation

ENTER TO NIGHT MASTURBATION
“My but that’s quite a nice hunk of meat you have in your shorts, I didn’t know you felt that way about me! Not knowing what she meant I just said. ”Huh? Being as close as we were, we never really kept secrets from each other. Nor were we afraid to ask each other anything, or even touch each other any where. So I wasn’t too surprised when she reached down and grabbed my cock through my shorts, as she said. “You really have a nice piece of meat here. Oh, well it only gets like that when I look at your legs and chest. I don’t know why it does that though.” I muttered back. Then she whispers. “Didn’t you know, a guys cock always gets hard when he gets turned on, like when he sees a sexy girl he likes? Hey I didn’t know you found me that sexy!!! I felt myself flush as I said
NIGHT MASTURBATION

night masturbation

ENTER TO NIGHT MASTURBATION
“I didn’t realize I thought of you like that either. Or at least I didn’t before yesterday any way. She moved close to me and whispered. “Have you started playing with this yet?” as she gently squeezed my cock. I felt myself flush a little as I said. “Um, what do you mean? You know, Spank the monkey. I just stared blankly. You know, stroke it.” she said softly. Oh. No I’ve never done that.” I said, feeling rather embarrassed, which I have never felt with her before. Would you like me to show you how to do it, you’ll really like it?” she replied. I looked at her for a minute as I thought about it. “Hey, how do you know how to play with a boys cock any way.” I asked. You know my aunt, uncle and two cousins are here right?” she asked. Yes, so.” I replied. Well one day last week I heard noises coming from mom and dad’s bathroom. When I went to see what was going on, I found the door open just a crack, and I could hear soft moans from inside. When I looked in through the crack I could only see the mirror over the sinks


But in the mirror I could see that Andrew and his twin sister Anna were both nude, sitting on the back of the roman tub. They had their legs spread wide with their feet in the tub. Anna had her hand around Andrew’s long hard cock and she was moving it up and down the length if it. While Andrew had his hand between Anna’s legs and was rubbing her pussy in slow circular movements. Hey, they did this last week, and you didn’t tell me about it?” I suddenly said interrupting her. Well I’m telling you now. ”She said. Ha, ha


Just when were you going to tell me, or were you?” I asked. I was going to tell you after they left, I didn’t want them to know I saw them, and it might slip if I told you sooner. Oh Ha, ha,” I chuckled. Jenny continued. “They continued this for quite a long while. Then I heard Anna ask him if he wanted her to make him cum now or did he want to fuck her first. He said he wanted to fuck first. She moved in front of him and I watched in amazement as she guided his cock between her legs to her pussy, and she moved down onto it. Then what happened!!” I excitedly asked. Anna began slowly moving her body up and down, making his cock move in and out of her pussy. She did this night masturbation for a really long time, moaning and grunting more and more
Then she squealed a bit and her body tensed and then shuddered a little for about a half a minute. Then she stopped moving. She got up off his cock and then sat back next to him, and they began playing with each other again. They did this for quite a while. Then Andrew finally said he wanted to cum now. So Anna began moving her hand up and down his cock fast, and soon he grunted, tensed up, and white stuff spurted out of his cock several times. Then they stopped moving and then filled the tub with water. They got in and took a bath together


Seeing what they had just done, I felt a little strange, so I left at that point.. Wow, that story is making my cock throb really hard.” I said. I know, I felt it harden as I was talking to you... Do you want me to show you how to play with it now? Ok, but not here.” I said. Come on” she said as she took my hand and led me back into the woods. When we were back in a ways she stopped and facing me she unbuttoned my shorts, and grabbing them and my under pants, she slid them down my legs as she kneeled in front of me. She spit in her hand several times, then looked up at me and said. “I heard this makes it feel better.” as she takes my cock in her hand. I stand there looking at her as I take in the sensations I’m feeling as she begins slowly stroking her hand up and down my cock. Looking up at me she says. “You like this? Yea, it feels nice, I never new I could feel anything like this.” I replied. After a while she spit on my cock head some more, then began stroking faster. Now the feelings were growing in intensity and I began involuntarily rocking my hips. Jenny looked up at me again and said “How does that feel? Great, don’t stop.” I replied. Jenny spit some more then went even faster. I felt something building as my cock started a tingling burning sensation
Then seconds later I grunted and tensed up as the most intense sensations imaginable pulsed through my cock as it spasmed and pulsed many times before it subsided and then eased off to just nice feelings. Jenny slowed her stroking as she looked me in the eyes and said. “So how did you like that? Oh man that was incredible, I’m not sure what happened but it felt incredible.” I replied. You just had an orgasm silly boy.” she said with a chuckle. Oh ok, I never imagined an orgasm would feel like that, you were right though, I did like it.” I replied. Since my cock didn’t go down I asked Jenny to do it some more so I could have another one. Jenny said. “Ok I will, but only of you rub my pussy at the same time. I want to cum too. Um... I don't know how to do that.” I said. I know,” she said, “I'll tell you what to do. Ok? Yea, ok, I'll try.” I said. Jenny pulled her shorts and panties down and sat on a log, spreading her legs. I just stood in front of her and starred at the first pussy I had ever really seen. It was smooth with no hair anywhere around it


Jenny said. “Like what you see?” which snapped me out of my trance. Oh yes, it's beautiful.” I reply. Jenny then pats the log next to her, and I take the clue and sit next to her. Jenny says. “Spit on your night masturbation hand and put it on my pussy. I spit on my hand and tentatively put it on her pussy. Jenny takes hold of my hand and begins moving it in slow circles. I soon catch on and continue as she removes her hand, and spitting on it several times. Then she takes my cock in her hand and begins stroking up and down on it. Soon Jenny was breathing harder and her pussy was getting really wet. I had know idea that a girls pussy got wet. Eiew, did you pee on me?” I asked as I pulled my hand from her pussy. Oh no, I didn't pee


A girls pussy gets wet with a lubricating juice when she gets sexually hot, like I am now.” Jenny informed me. Oh I see, I didn't know that.” I said as I resumed rubbing her pussy. By now the feeling in my cock was feeling really good again. Go faster.” Jenny cried out, and so I started rubbing her pussy with faster circles. A few seconds later she arched her back, tensed up and cried out. I felt her pussy get even wetter. Are you having an orgasm?” I asked. Yes, I'm cumming!!” she cried out softly. Then cried out softly several more times, before she settled down. Then my orgasm hit and my cock pulsed and spasmed More intensely, and for a slightly longer time, than before. Wow that one was even better than the first one.” I whispered. Cool, I'm glad you like that so much, cuse I really like it too.” she replies. We just sat there looking at each others bodies, and then in the eyes for a few minutes, Then I watch as she gets up and pulls her panties and shorts up her smooth sexy legs. Then as I stand up she notices that my cock is still rock hard, and standing straight up in front of my stomach. “Doesn't that ever get soft.” She asks as she moves in front of me and bending down, she brought my shorts back up over my cock and buttoned them up
“Only when your not around.” I Jokingly said. Then we quickly went back to my house before we were missed. Soon it was time for Jenny to go home for dinner. By the end of dinner my cock was fully soft again and after watching TV for a while, and then taking a shower, I went to bed. I didn’t see Jenny for the rest of the week as her extended family visitors had her away during the days. But early the following week I was out in the tree fort, which is back near the woods. Its an old tree house that is about ten feet up in the air, and spans between two large oak trees, that my dad had built about five years ago as a play house for us. It hasn’t been used much the last few years though. Jenny must have seen me climb up into the fort, because she came up into it about five minutes later. Boy we haven’t been up here in a long time.” she said as she stepped off the ladder. Hey, how was your week?” I asked. Good. I had a lot of fun, especially Wednesday night.” she said. Oh what happened?” I asked. Well... I found out, my 16 year old cousin Anna is one very horny girl, because that night just as we were getting ready for bed she announced that she needed to get off, and was going to masturbate. She asked me if I wanted to join her
I had to tell her I had never done that before, I had an orgasm in the shower a few times, and the one you gave me in the woods. Oh so when you asked me if I had played with my cock, I assumed you had already played with your pussy.” I said Nope I hadn’t. but Anna just told me to do as she did, as she sat back on her bed with her legs spread. I just sat and did, to my self as she did to herself. She caressed her tits, rubbed her pussy, fingered her pussy and rubbed her clit until she had her orgasm. I did the same things to my self but I didn’t cum when she did. With some coaching from her I finally did get so excited, that my pussy was burning and my hips were rocking and finally I had my first orgasm from fingering and rubbing my own pussy, and it was fantastic. So what else did you do last week?” I asked. Hold on.” she said “We weren’t done yet. Anna reached over and pulled a big rubber imitation cock out of her suit case and told me that, although that orgasm was nice, she wanted more. She began sucking on the cock for a minute, getting it wet with her saliva
Then she shoves it into her pussy. She tells me this is her favorite (dildo) as she begins moving it in and out of her pussy with increasing speed. Then she rubs her clit with her other hand for a while. I just sat there rubbing my pussy as I watched her going faster and breathing harder. Then she rises up and tensing up she grunts and shudders as she cums again. She settled down after a minute and then finally stopped, looking at me and telling me that was the one she wanted. Cool was that it?” I ask. No she pulled the dildo out of her pussy and asked me it I wanted to try it. I told her I was still a virgin. She told me that it was ok, but it would be better to break my hymn this way, then let it heal, so I could enjoy my first time with a guy
CLUBTUG.COM
So I let her put it in me. It did hurt at first when she pushed it through my hymn, but she let me get use to it before moving it in and out. As I got more use to it she went faster, and finally began to rub my clit. It didn’t take me long to get those incredible feelings going again and this time when I came, my pussy burned even more and pulsed and throbbed harder and stronger than the orgasm you gave me, and the one I gave myself. Wow that sounds great, you really did have a good time didn’t you.” I said “What else did you do. Well we went to the zoo in the city one day, the movies the second day, and finally the art museum back in the city again the third day. Then last night Anna wanted to masturbate again, this time she used her dildo right off. As she was putting the dildo in her pussy she said that she wished she had a real cock in her pussy instead of just the dildo... I accidentally said, “Oh like when you did Andrew in the bathtub last week”.... Anna looked at me with a surprised look and said, “You saw us”.... “Yea the door was open a crack and I looked in to see what the noise was. I saw you playing with each other, then sit on his cock and ride him until you came, then play again until he came”..
NIGHT MASTURBATION

night masturbation

ENTER TO NIGHT MASTURBATION
Then Anna asked me if I would like to see it again, and I said “Sure.” Then she asked me not to tell anybody, and I promised I wouldn’t. She got up and quietly left the room... Anna and Andrew came in a minute later. Andrew took his cloths off. His cock was already partly hard as he knelt next to me. Then Anna knelt on the other side of him. She reached over and rubbed his cock as he rubbed both our pusies for a while. Then Anna swung around onto her back and spread her legs


Andrew moved over her and I watched as she guided his cock to her pussy, then he slowly pushed his cock into her pussy fully. He staid there a minute before slowly beginning to move back and forth. I watched in amazement as his cock moved in and out of her pussy, causing her entrance to move in and out with it. As he moved in and out of her with a very long slow stroke I heard her breathing increase and begin moaning. It took a long time, at least ten minutes, before she finally tensed up and grunted hard as she came. Andrew just kept going at the same pace and about seven or eight minutes later Anna came again. Andrew still wasn’t done and actually started moving faster. Anna came a third time about five minutes later
NIGHT MASTURBATION

night masturbation

ENTER TO NIGHT MASTURBATION
I was now rubbing my burning pussy hard and I came just then my self. Then Andrew pulled out of her pussy and rub his cock back and forth over her pussy for a few seconds before he tensed up, and grunted as he came all over her belly. Andrew rolled off her onto his back and I watched his cock pulse with his heart beat, His cock then began to shrink as some more cum oozed out of the tip until it was totally limp and small. Then Andrew and Anna got up and went to clean up. Anna came back a few minutes later. We got back into our night cloths as I discussed how hot I thought that was. She told me that she has Andrew fuck her because he is the only guy she has ever fucked, that can last long enough to make her cum, let alone cum multiple times, which is the way she likes it the most....We then went to bed. Wow that’s incredible, that got me so ‘hot’ my cock is throbbing like crazy!” I said. Let me see!!” she excitedly said. I stood and took my shirt, pants and underwear off. Jenny looked at my cock and said. “Oh god it’s so stiff and hard, and long, I sure would love to feel it inside my pussy. Jenny then got up and took all of her cloths off
NIGHT MASTURBATION

night masturbation

ENTER TO NIGHT MASTURBATION
I looked at her body intently, examining every inch of her. The sight of her naked made my cock grow even longer and harder, if that were possible. I noticed that her tits were very firm and pointy, about the size of an orange but cone shaped. Her legs are smooth and round as is her ass. I looked at her pussy and just stared at the smooth pouty, fleshy lips. I looked at her and said “I thought girls had hair down there? Oh no I shave it every night, I love it bald like this. I laid on my back on the floor
Jenny moved over me and looked me in the eyes for a minute, then leaned down and clumsily kissed me on the lips, as I did the best to kiss her back. Then I felt her reach between us and grab my cock. She moved it up and I felt my cock head touch her soft slick flesh and nestle into a moist slick feeling recess area. She moved back and I felt my cock head move into that recess and through the entrance and slid into a worm wet velvety tunnel until my entire cock was inside her. I couldn’t believe what my cock was feeling as it slid into her. I also didn’t miss the gasp and soft moan from Jenny at the same time. Jenny just staid fully on me as she looked me in the eyes. I suddenly saw something different in her eyes, and I then realized our life long friendship had just gone even further. Jenny never took her eyes off mine as she began slowly moving up off my cock, then back down onto me fully
NIGHT MASTURBATION

night masturbation

ENTER TO NIGHT MASTURBATION
This movement felt great and I was loving this. Soon Jenny picked up some speed and was moving at a nice pace, which felt even nicer. I had never done this before, but I knew we would be doing this as often as possible, this was the most incredible experience I have ever had, and even at only 12 years old, I knew this was something very special. After a good five minutes of this, Jenny was breathing hard and moaning more intently, with every passing second. Then suddenly she arched up and cried out softly, as I felt her pussy contract and she shuddered a little. Jesus Jenny what are you doing, are you all right?” I asked. Oh god yes” she grunted out. “I’m just cumming right now! When she stopped shuddering, and contracting her pussy I said. “I didn’t know girls came like that, I had now idea you came that strong, or shuddered like that, then again I’ve only seen you cum once before and you didn't shudder like that. Yea, we can cum really hard some times
I saw Anna cum like I just did... That was the strongest orgasm I have ever had, it was also only the tenth orgasm I have ever had, so I don’t have much to compare it to. The ones I had in the shower, and the one you gave me were very mild, compared to the ones I have had more recently.” she said. Oh wow that's great, I just keep learning more about girls every day. Oh by the way, I haven’t had my orgasm yet, so if you can keep going until I do, that would be nice.” I replied Oh I would love to, I want to see if I can cum again too.” she said as she began moving a little faster now than before. After a few minutes Jenny looks me in the eyes and says. “If you can hold on for a few more minutes, I’ll cum again. No problem!” I said. Well soon enough she was breathing hard, and moaning again. I watched her intently and did my best to learn her signs as her orgasm came on. Soon I could tell she might be close as she was almost crying out with every heavy breath, her pussy is extremely hot and wet now and I feel a contraction every few strokes, which intensify over the next few seconds, before she arches up and cries out


Her body begins shuddering and her pussy contracts hard as she cums again. This one seems to be stronger and longer than the last one seemed to be. When she came down from the orgasm and her breathing calmed down some I asked. “Was it my imagination, or was that one longer and stronger that the first? It wasn’t your imagination, that one topped the first one all right.” she whispered. Are you all right to continue, I think I can orgasm soon, if you can go on, but you can stop if your not able to continue.” I said Oh I’m fine, I think I could do this for hours if I wanted to!” she replied Thanks, that’ll be great.” I added. Jenny continued moving at the same pace which was feeling incredible and I soon felt the burning tingle in my cock and realized I may be getting close. Then suddenly I arched my back and my cock began to pulse in orgasm as I grunted and had my first orgasm in a pussy, it was very strong and intense sensation, that was different from, the hand stroking Jenny gave me, it also lasted a lot longer too. After my orgasm subsided I finally said. “Oh god that was incredible, it was much longer, stronger and intense than the one you gave me with your hand, thanks, I really loved it.” She just smiled a big smile. You can stop now if you like.” I said. Oh no, not yet, number three is near!” she grunted out. I then realized she was giving the signs that she was about to cum again. Jenny began moving quite fast now and soon she tensed up and came just as hard and long as the last time, and I enjoyed feeling her cum so hard on my still hard cock
She slowed down some as her orgasm subsided, then she slowed some more but kept moving slowly for a good three or four more minutes. Jenny looked me in the eyes and said. “Your still so hard, even after having an orgasm, how can you stay hard like this, I though guys cocks go soft after they have an orgasm?” she asked. I don’t know it just is. I haven’t had that many orgasm to know. It didn’t really go down last week after you stroked it and I orgasmed twice. It actually stayed hard until after you went home. It seem as long as I can see your hot body, it stays hard. Wow, that’s amazing.” she said. After a few more minutes she got up off me and my still hard cock flopped against my belly. I got up and said. “If you lay on your back and let me go at you for a while, I’d like to see if I can have another orgasm too. would that be all right? Yes, I’m willing to allow you to do that. Jenny laid on her back and spread her legs
NIGHT MASTURBATION

night masturbation

ENTER TO NIGHT MASTURBATION
I moved over her and as I settled between her legs with my hands under her shoulders, I felt my cock drop right into her entrance. I moved forward and my cock slid right into her pussy with ease. I then began moving slowly as I got into the rhythm of fucking and then picked up some speed. Jenny laid her head back and closed her eyes and just enjoyed the sensations in her pussy. I fucked her for a very long time like this


Jenny did finally tense up and shudder some as her pussy contracted in orgasm. This always feels great and brings me closer to orgasm every time she cums. I continued to fuck Jenny like this for a long time again before I felt her nearing orgasm again. I was also nearing orgasm again too, and when she did cum, the contractions set me off and I actually had an even more intense orgasm with her. Oh god that’s good, I just love having an orgasm in your pussy, especially when you cum too.” I said Oh yes, I agree, cumming with you is incredible and makes my orgasm more intense and satisfying for me too.” she replied. I’m glad it’s better for you too.” I replied, Jenny kissed me on the lips for a few minutes, Then looking me in the eyes she says. “I love you very much, your the best lover I could ever dream of, I love you so much!! I then said. truthfully, “I love you too babe. We then got up and got back into our cloths, left the tree fort and went up by the house to play catch for a while, My cock staid hard as I loved looking at her sexy body as we played
NIGHT MASTURBATION

night masturbation

ENTER TO NIGHT MASTURBATION
Then we had lunch and watched TV until Jenny had to go home for dinner. My cock finally got soft after she was gone. The next day we met in the tree fort again. This time we took our cloths off and sat on the floor next to each other, she spit on her hand and began slowly stroking my cock. I spit on my fingers and reached between her legs and began to rub her pussy. As we were looking at each other, Jenny leaned over and kissed me passionately. We carried on like this for quite a long time this time, and we were soon breathing hard and panting as it was feeling so good. Jenny finally broke the kissing and said. “It's time, I want you in me now. We got up and she moved onto her hands and knees
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
Turning her head towards me she said “I want you to go in me from behind, ok. Sure, but how do you know all these positions?” I asked. Oh Andrew fucked Anna in this position last night in our room while I watched and rubbed my pussy until we all came at the same time... It was great.” she replied. We were so into our sex play that we obviously didn’t hear Timmy coming out, and climbing up into the tree fort, as the access opening to the fort was behind me at this time. I settled behind Jenny with my knees spread for balance, this also allowed Timmy to see everything as l reached between us, lined my cock up to her opening and slid it into her juicy pussy with ease. “God it feels great, doing this,” I said as I remained deep in her for a moment, before I began moving slowly. I moved with long moderate strokes in and out of her pussy as we both got more and more excited. After about five minutes Jenny was moaning and then tensed up and had an orgasm, which felt incredible again. This was about all I could take as I soon tensed up and had my orgasm too. After another minute of slowly fucking I pulled out
NIGHT MASTURBATION

night masturbation

ENTER TO NIGHT MASTURBATION
When I turned around to sit down on the floor I saw Timmy sitting there, watching us. I’m telling mom. I caught you night masturbation fucking Jenny!” he said loudly, as he started to move for the access opening. I grabbed his arm and said. “Wait a minute. Please don’t tell mom. I’ll do what ever you want. Just don’t tell! Timmy looked at Jenny, who was sitting next to me now, not even attempting to cover up. Why did you come out here any way, you hardly ever come out here anymore?” I asked. Oh I saw you and Jenny come down out of here yesterday, And then go back up in here again today.” he says. So what gave you the idea of peeking on us to see what we were doing in here?” I asked I saw the hard bulging cock in your shorts, and how you have been looking at Jenny lately. So it wasn’t much of a stretch, to think you might be doing sex things with her, and I wanted to see if I was right
NIGHT MASTURBATION

night masturbation

ENTER TO NIGHT MASTURBATION
So I decided to sneak out here and find out that I was right.” he replied Ok. so what will it take to keep you from telling on us?” I asked Timmy looks at Jenny and says. “I want to fuck her too. Jenny looks at Timmy and says. “But your only eleven years old, how do you know about sex and fucking and all that. Timmy replies. “Oh I found some old sex magazines, and I read all the stories and looked at the pictures in them. It made my cock hard too. So you find girls sexy?” Jenny asked. Timmy replied
“Not little girls, but yes big girls like you sure are. I mean your really hot Jenny. I saw Jenny blush a little and look down a moment. So do I get to fuck her too?” Timmy asked me. That’s up to her.” I replied sounding a little perturbed. Can I fuck you Jenny?” Timmy asks. Let me see your cock, take your cloths off, I want to see if your cock is even big enough to fuck me.” Jenny says. Timmy gets up and turns around as he takes all his cloths off, piling them on the floor. Then he turned back around to reveal a hard cock, that was the same length and thickness as mine. Jenny looks at Timmy’s cock then mine. Then looking at me she says. “Well what do you know, he’s the same size as you. Then looking at Timmy she says. “Do you play with it.” Timmy says


“Play with it, what do you mean? Jenny reaches out and wrapping her hand around it she strokes up and down as she says. “Like this. Timmy says. “No I haven't done that, but I do lay on the floor and move back and forth until I orgasm. How did you learn to do that?” I asked him. It was kind of accidental, I was laying on my stomach reading a story about a couple fucking, and as the story got hot, I realized I was moving my hips, rubbing my cock in my pants, and it felt great. I continued to do it until I finally had my first orgasm which surprised me in it’s intensity the first time. I have been doing it every night since. Especially since I found some more sex magazines and had new stories and pictures to use. How many orgasm do you have when you do that?” Jenny asks. Oh usually one or two, but if the story is long and really hot I can have three.” Timmy replies. Cool that’s great, sounds like you orgasm like a girl. we stay high and can orgasm many time in a sitting.” Jenny replies. Yes I know, I learned that from the stories, I think I have learned a lot from reading them and I’m dying to try it!” Timmy exclaimed. Jenny laid back and spreading her legs she says
CLUBTUG.COM
“Ok Timmy, lets see what you have learned. Timmy crawls over to her and moves up between her legs. “Normally I would caress your tits and rub your pussy to worm you up before fucking you, but your already hot since you were just fucking.” he says to her. She reaches down and guides his cock to her entrance. Timmy moves forward as he lays on her, sinking his cock deep into her with a loud groan. “Oh god this feels so much better than anything I had imagined. She’s so soft, worm and slick inside.” he exclaims. Being shorter than me his mouth is over her chest and he begins sucking Jenny nipples, which causes her to moan softly, and say. “Oh, that feels so good
NIGHT MASTURBATION

night masturbation

ENTER TO NIGHT MASTURBATION
don’t stop. Timmy continues sucking her nipples, and begins moving his hips back and forth, slowly fucking her pussy at the same time. Jenny moans a little louder and says. “Oh god this feels fantastic... Oh James you have got to do this to me the next time we fuck. Ok!! Sure babe, I’d love to try that.” I replied. Timmy picked up speed and was rocking his hips a little harder and faster now, but not real fast, as he continued sucking her nipples. Then he suddenly raised his head up and grunted as he shoved his cock in deep and moved slowly for nearly a minute, before resuming his previous pace. Jenny looked at me and says. “He just orgasmed. I felt his cock pulsing hard like yours does when you orgasm in me. Then Timmy looks at me and says
NIGHT MASTURBATION

night masturbation

ENTER TO NIGHT MASTURBATION
“Man that was the best orgasm yet, this feels incredible, no wonder you like doing this so much, It’s so much better than I ever Imagined. Timmy kept going at Jenny, who was beginning to tense up as her orgasm approached, and then seconds later she cried out softly and shuddered as she came. Oh god I can feel her cumming, her pussy is contracting so hard around my cock, she gonna make me orgasm again.” Timmy says just before he drives in deep and grunts into her chest as he has another orgasm. Then a minute later he is right back to sucking her nipples and rocking his hips with exaggerated movements for a longer stroke in and out of her pussy. Timmy then looks at me and says. “I could do this all day, it feels incredible. Then Jenny says. “Well maybe, a little while longer.” I move to where I can sit against the wall and watch these two fuck for the duration, as soon Jenny is moaning and rocking her hips, increasing his stroke length, and intensifying the sensations she is feeling. Then I watch my best friend arch her back up and cum as my little brother fucks her nicely. He keeps going until he has his third orgasm. Then Jenny says


“Timmy I would like you to stop now. My pussy is sore now, I just tore my hymn out last week and it hasn’t fully healed. Timmy stops and pulls out as he says. “Oh I’m sorry I didn’t know that, I didn’t really hurt you did I! No honey you didn’t really hurt me, I’m just a little tender right now. Anna says that’s normal and will pass in a while. Just then we hear a voice in the distance yell “JENNY Utaho I got to go.” Jenny said as she quickly got dressed and says “See ya later” as she climbs down from the fort and runs off across the fields towards home. I noticed that we were both still hard as we got up to get dressed. Then Timmy says. “God she’s incredible, I never imagined fucking her could feel so incredible, I just loved it and can’t wait to do it again. I thought to my self “Oh SHIT, I just lost my best friend to my brother, or at least I’ll have to share her with him or loose the ability to have sex with her again... Oh well, it could be worse. Timmy and I cleaned up the tree fort a bit, then looking around it, I said


“You know, it we can get some carpet or a rug this would be a great place to have sex.



NIGHT MASTURBATION night masturbation

night masturbation, sex wild lick, pool anal tits threesom, teen blondie girls, public ass licking, blond ass pool, wild fucking and ass licking, redhead teen high heels, fucks in van, cum on a cutie,
Related posts: milf feet tgp
2011-Dec-11 10:36 - MIDGETS GETS MORE
Midgets gets more. Sara - Cristina's first Time In another place a girl was brushing a stallion. She rode him in the morning and now, as reward for the ride, she was brushing and washing him in his stall. Her mom was been clear for that point: if she wanted ride the horse with her friends, after that she must wash and brush him. She found an agreement with the farm owner and instead the money she was going to pay him with her work. Was not a bad work.. she always liked horses and brush his favorite was good
MIDGETS GETS MORE

midgets gets more

ENTER TO MIDGETS GETS MORE
Seemed the horse recognized her and was naturally she started to talk to him. As her riding's teacher explained to her, Horse are beautiful creatures but always nervous so they were calm when they were patted and when they were hearing calm and well knowledge voices. Wow.. it's very hot here. Fortunately I midgets gets more toke off the blouse and the trousers else I could ruin them.” she thought while her hand with horsehair glove was wandering on the animal. She was totally sweat and tired but at same time satisfied because the horse never become nervous and he eat carrots and sugar pills directly from her hand. Also she was a little horny because the brush the saddle provoked on her pussy while riding. midgets gets more Was something she discovered recently and it increased her needs in rising. It was something she never tell even to her friends and she was wondering if they were having the same feelings. Suddenly the horse whinnied and escaped from her a little and she scared a little thinking she was hurting him in some way
MIDGETS GETS MORE

midgets gets more

ENTER TO MIDGETS GETS MORE
She stepped away a little and watched the animal for be sure was all ok before back to brush him. Oh my god.. What is this? ” thought the girl astonished at the view of the horse's half erected member. Obviously she knew what it was. All mammals’ males have one but she never saw some for real. It was so big. “How something so big could go inside the poor mares she rode sometimes. “ She thoughts by herself. “well it's not my business if some of midgets gets more the bitch mares wants something so big
Better if I back to work . I smell so bad and I need a shower. Cristina tried to back near the horse and start to brush him again but the horse was nervous and he was moving side by side scaring the girl about be trampled. Cristina. Are you here?? Why Baron is so nervous?? “ Patrizia walked in the stall after she heard the horse whining. What she saw made her almost burst in laugh but the red face of the girl made her understand how she could take advantage from the situation. . Oh my god Cristina. What did you do?? Why Baron is in this .. this way?? Cristina didn't know what to do or say. She was so ashamed of the situation
MIDGETS GETS MORE

midgets gets more

ENTER TO MIDGETS GETS MORE
She was there in her under wears, totally sweat and with the horse excited.. Now I understand” Patrizia said raging on the poor girl. “ you are one of the perv girls who likes such games...Do you like big cocks? Eh bitch??” Patrizia re enforced the weight of her words. N..no Miss Patrizia.. I..I..” Cristina didn't know what to say and burst in cry. Good.. so it's true. Well your mom will be pleased to know that. I bet you ask her to make the agreement with us just for have fun.. Isn't it?? Said the amazon while grabbing the girl's arm and shaking her a little.“ I bet also you like to ride for feel your pussy brush on the saddle Isn't it?? Patrizia was satisfied of her self
MIDGETS GETS MORE

midgets gets more

ENTER TO MIDGETS GETS MORE
The girl was there in cry and completely defeated. Maybe Viktoria was wrong on her daughter: maybe she just need other kind of suggestions . Now was time for other kind of persuasions. Some carrots after the wood. It's ok Cristina, come here! “Patrizia said pulling the crying girl and pushing her face on her chest. “Cry little girl. Cry and get yourself free.” Then, after some minutes, she pushed out the girl and smiled at her. “ Oh baby girl don't worry. Your secret is safe with me


Do you like ride and feel your pussy brushed isn't it?? “ Waiting for the view of the terrified face of the girl. “ Ushh.. nothing wrong girl. Many girls love horses because of this. Me too. Cristina was a mix of emotion. Terror, curiosity, shame and desperation
MIDGETS GETS MORE

midgets gets more

ENTER TO MIDGETS GETS MORE
Her instructor was there with all this mess and she knew her secret. She was going to tell her mom . Listen my dear, We can talk about it and we can find a solution but, first, we have to take care of Baron before some one else can come inside. You did it and you have to finish what you begin. So, go there and make him discharge Cristina watched at her in disbelief . “B...But I didn't do nothing .. Cristina. Stop to lie. Do it or I'll do it but after that I'll call immediately the Baron's owner and your mom
MIDGETS GETS MORE

midgets gets more

ENTER TO MIDGETS GETS MORE
I am your friend and I'll help you but I hate when someone lie. Is it clear??” said the lady in command 's tone. I.. No, no Miss Patrizia. I'll do but.. I mean I don't know what do. It's so.


Big and disgusting Ok Cristina. It's normal for a girl of you age put herself in problems much bigger than she can manage. I'll help you and I'll try my best for get it pleasurable if you trust in me. Ok? After the girl nodded she toke her hand and came next the horse and told to Cristina to knee in front of the member. Shh.. be quiet Cristina. Baron is very nervous . You made him excited and now he would put it in a mare. So we have to calm him down and take care of his problem. Cristina was there at some inch from the monster


And she was watching the instructor caressing the horse's body calming him down . She was so confused and scared. Wasn't her fault if this stud was excited and she never thought about something like touch an horse’s member. But now she was there and wanted finish all this hoping her mom or her friends could never know about it. Now Cristina be careful and, while I caress Baron and I keep him calm, take his member between your hands and start to move a lot slowly and delicately your hand up and down. Is it clear.? Cristina watched again in disbelief. “I am going to wank an horse like some girls were used to do to their boyfriends
“ But her doubts were cleaned when she met the Amazon's iced sight. As promised she was in knee next to her , helping her to do this task. She turned her sight on the member, toke it in her hands and started to move them as instructed. Patrizia was amazed from the sight. A naughty preteen girl was there and focused in wanking an horse. She stopped to caress the horse and put her body against the back of the girl. As the girl felt Patrizia's boobs touching her back she started to turn but a thud from Patrizia made her back to her task. It's ok Cristina.. be focused on what you are doing. Don't leave your sight from it and keep rubbing
MIDGETS GETS MORE

midgets gets more

ENTER TO MIDGETS GETS MORE
See?? It's not disgusting.” Said the woman, while her boobs pressed on upper back of the girl and her hands reached the Cristina's chest, starting to rub her little cones. “Keep your eyes focused dear. You are doing a nice job and I am helping you to make it more pleasurable. Do you feel how warm Baron is there?? “ She said while she was feeling the nipples hardening at the touch “Do you understand how much pleasure you are giving to him?? Now I am giving a part of this pleasure back to you. Just relax and do your task


We are alone and safe here. Cristina was overwhelmed by her sensations. Her disgust for the horse member was mixed with the feelings Miss Patrizia's hands were giving to her. Anyway she was feeling also the hot horse's member vibrating at her touch and the animal discomfort when she was stopping the ministration. She wondered how she could have so power on a such big animal. Good girl. Now increase slowly your movement. Baron can't wait a lot
MIDGETS GETS MORE

midgets gets more

ENTER TO MIDGETS GETS MORE
He's stressed and he needs to release.” And, while the girl was increasing the movement, one of the woman's hands descended slowly on the girl's womb and started to rub it. When she felt the girls body relaxing again, she pushed her fingers in the waistband and reached the bald pubes and started to massage it until she felt a new warm coming out. She knew the girl was just exciting. Oh Cristina, you should be proud of yourself. See what good job you are doing...” Patrizia added. She knew was the right time for another push. “Lick it now Cristina! Lick the head but don't stop to move your hand up n down
We are close to finish.” Obediently the girl started to lick the giant member as hypnotized. Both of the females were increasing their movements and the Baron's whinnies were showing to Patrizia what good job the girl was doing. Also she knew the horse was near to come.. . Suddenly Cristina felt some strange sensation growing inside her; her body started to shake and closed her eyes just in time before the horse cock started to spurt all his sperm over the girls body and face while Patrizia was still touching the girl making endure the orgasm. After the orgasm spent Cristina started to cry and scream hysterically while Patrizia was scooping the horse cum from Cristina's body and providing to feed the poor girl whispering in her ears to suck it all. Cristina did what she was telling her but she didn't realized her body was lifted up and brought in a room with a shower, both females went in and Patrizia started to undress and clean the girl. Please send me comments and tell me how/if I should write the sequel: Also please forgive me for my poor grammar properties but, unfortunately, English isn't my mother language. Thanks in advance.
MIDGETS GETS MORE

midgets gets more

ENTER TO MIDGETS GETS MORE

MIDGETS GETS MORE midgets gets more

midgets gets more, st masturbation, dick suck pool, asian ass fucked dildo, lingerie ass solo, public hottie, big tits blonde get, lick pussy and ass, latina in boots, peeing girl sex, amature ass masterbation,
Related posts: mature internal
2011-Dec-10 16:21 - BIG GIRLS ANAL SWALLOW
Big girls anal swallow. I knelt there waiting, in the mess of my own arousal. The hot wetness all over my legs still flowed slowly from between my thighs. I whimpered pitifully, neglected waiting for the next assault to my battered body. Out of the darkness he touched me, tugged hard at my nipples bruised and sore. I yelped and the heat of his palm across me face sent stars before my eyes and fireworks exploded across my pussy. 'Punish me' I thought
Every atom of my being buzzed with want for the pain he could inflict upon me. "You are not to speak, to moan, to groan or scream." he growled at me, his voice almost a whisper. I tried so hard to obey, tried hard to be the good little bitch to be used as he sought fit. I nodded quickly as he pressed his hard cock roughly against my mouth, I opened for him. My lips curled back like the petals of a flower. The head of him prodded the back of my throat thrust after thrust and I tried to swallow him, desperately tried to fit all of him down my throat. His hand, those big hands clutched at my hair finger intertwined there in ever curly lock as he pulled my face to meet his thrusts
BIG GIRLS ANAL SWALLOW

big girls anal swallow

ENTER TO BIG GIRLS ANAL SWALLOW
I tried not to moan as rivers of my nectar poured from me. Pain always made me so excited but we all like it a little rough. I could here him breathing steady and even but my breath was coming in short quick gasps, not from lack of air because deep throating is my gift, but from excitement. The sheer power of him I could almost feel him deep in my pussy. 'Punish me!' my mind screamed. My clit throbbed and my pussy pulsed I couldn't keep it in, the orgasm was slowly ripping through me, a scream was forming in my chest and rising up to my throat and on one of his thrusts as deep moan erupted from me as wave after wave of orgasm pushed through me, as I squirted down my thighs and my juices washed across my knees on the hard cold concrete floor. "Bitch!" He yelled wrenching himself from my mouth, depriving me of the taste of him. I groaned and leaned toward him desperately trying to wedge him back in my mouth but the only thing that filled my mouth then was big girls anal swallow the metallic big girls anal swallow taste of my blood as he slapped me so hard that I fell backwards. Another moan escaped me as I lay there eat ass hole quivering. A light came on above me and I could see in his hand the smooth bamboo cane that often left such delicious welts across my body in places that another man would never see. "Kneel." His commands were like words from the Gods. He raised his arm gracefully and I felt the cane smash into my already bruised breasts, the next blow stung my thighs and I longed to feel it across my ass
BIG GIRLS ANAL SWALLOW

big girls anal swallow

ENTER TO BIG GIRLS ANAL SWALLOW
I waited silently through 20 blows, my disobedience would scar my flesh for as long as the welts, cuts and bruised stayed. "Stand" he whispered and I obeyed quietly bringing my broken body to my feet, "Turn" I could barely move my body hurt so bad. "Why must you constantly disobey me?" He question rang in my head. A new weapon stung and dug into the flesh of my ass. I turned to see, as fear exploded in my head, as small whip with thin strips of leather pulling away from my flesh leaving deep scratches. Oh the pain was exquisite. "Do you like the new toy?" he asked. I could taste the grin across his lips without having to see him. I knew him big girls anal swallow so well, my sweet Master. "Well?" he expected and answer. "Yes." I whispered as a small shudder moved through me. My legs felt so weak and I almost could not stand
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
My mind reeled and I could see him in my head like a silent movie raising his arm and flicking his wrist landing blow after blow upon my flesh. Oh I needed this pain. My pussy throbbed again and I felt myself losing control and then the blows stopped. His lips were dangerously close to my ears his breathing was heavy and ragged, his voice was the deep growl of a wild animal. "Spread your legs." He growled calmly. I could barely breath yet I obeyed. He pressed against me, his chest to my back, and he drew his fingernails across my skin, over the scar on my breast that was still so raw from the branding. I was his property


His slave to use as he saw fit. He caressed his way to my collar bone and closed his hand on my throat squeezing to hard that lights exploded across my eyes. Each inhale was more difficult and he squeezed tighter. "Cum!" he yelled into my ear. My body convulsed and I thrashed in his arms, cum flowed from me down my legs and pooled at my feet. He loosened his grip on my neck and I moaned over and over again, each time it became louder and louder almost a howl. "Punish me!" my brain screamed and my legs stopped working. I collapsed in his arms, shuddering as the strength of my orgasms weakened. He let me go and I slumped to the floor in the cold wetness of my own excitement. He stepped away from me, I could hear his foot steps fading toward the door


I whimpered as he unlocked the door. And as he was closing it he grunted across his shoulder in a calm voice, "This floor better be clean by the time I come back down here." "Yes, Daddy." I whispered trying to bring myself to my knees. Who knew when he'd come back down here, there was no mop to clean up the mess, no rags or clothes to sop up the remnants of my pain. The only thing that existed was me, his slave, his bitch to be used as he saw fit. Punished for his pleasure at his discretion, a human rag to clean the mess off of his cold concrete floor.



BIG GIRLS ANAL SWALLOW big girls anal swallow

big girls anal swallow, blonde blowjob and shag, silvie, fat blonde small, blonde zenza, compilation glass, ebony interacial friend, shave huge tits, venus and, oral sex scenes, oral sex eating out, oral sky,
Related posts:
2011-Dec-10 01:10 - TEENAGER HARDCOR
Teenager hardcor. I had written a true story earlier. That involve Kelly and myself. That “fun had stopped after Kelly's friend had found out somehow. Kelly got scared and stopped it. It had run it's time. I had totally enjoyed screwing this young teenager, but her personality was too young and she was getting too expensive


Kelly really knew how to give great head and had some incredible orgasms by the time we finished. About 12 weeks after we stopped, I caught up with Kelly at a shopping mall. Kelly started seeing a guy 2 years older than herself. He is an electrician and she is deeply in love. She told me she is now teaching him things in bed. It was now 8 months after the break up with Kelly. Things had not been going great financially lately
TEENAGER HARDCOR

teenager hardcor

ENTER TO TEENAGER HARDCOR
I had lost a few jobs and was only now working casually. I had to work out a plan to get some extra cash. I teenager hardcor was talking to an ex girlfriend on Facebook one evening and she suggested renting out the spare room. I was very nervous about doing it. I loved my freedom and living the way I do


She suggested a site called craigslist.com. After a few days agonizing over it I decided to give it a go. Never know who will apply. I set the site up and decided that I will not bother about it. If someone replies, well good. I never thought about the site for weeks
TEENAGER HARDCOR

teenager hardcor

ENTER TO TEENAGER HARDCOR
I checked up on it after about 2 months and it was still running. Had a few bites but no reply. Oh well I was thinking. Let it continue. I suddenly started to get some replies


After investigation and questions, I found most to be on line scams. It was really pissing me off. How stupid do these idiots think I am. I kept finding each one out. It was beginning to be a bit of fun over the net. I knew what I was doing and would not give out any info about myself


Most had a link to Nigeria so it was pretty easy to delete a teenager hardcor few. One I thought was a scam, kept returning my emails. Her mane was Caraline and came from Findlay Ohio USA. She was suppose to be 21 and studying at Uni. I decided to send her a demand that she send a pic of herself holding a secrete number. I waited not expecting any reply. It must have been a few days then I noticed her reply in my email list. I opened it and all it read was “attached pic on request”. I thought, what the hell
TEENAGER HARDCOR

teenager hardcor

ENTER TO TEENAGER HARDCOR
As I clicked on the attachment and started downloading, I became very inquisitive. I opened the picture and was stunned with what I saw. Caraline was sitting on her lounge dressed in a tight fitting orange t-shirt and jeans holding the secrete number. She was damn cute. Permed brown hair just pass the shoulders, small amount of makeup, blue eyes, smooth skin and tanned face. Her tight shirt indicated she was carrying a nice size set of twins


This was one cute piece. I wanted to be sure. I am not going to be fooled easily. I sent a reply telling her I wanted another sign and her to be wearing something red. Better to be sure. About 3 days latter I get another email from Caraline. The reply was a simple “open with pleasure”
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
Not understanding what the message meant, I opened the attachment. My eyes popped wide open when the pic came up. Caraline had sent me one very interesting pic. Here she was wearing a tight red 1 piece swimsuit laying on a towel with a house in the background. She was bending up with the camera pointing straight between her legs
TEENAGER HARDCOR

teenager hardcor

ENTER TO TEENAGER HARDCOR
Obstructing my perfect view was a sign with the secrete number and PLEASE written in large letters. I could see her perfect shaped tits and they were giving me an eye full. This was not the pic I was expecting. Caraline was dam gorgeous. Wearing no makeup her hair pulled back. Hot smile


Wow. Now I was interested. I sent back a cheeky email saying “is that all you got”. That evening I noticed another email from Caraline. I opened it and the message simply read “NOPE”.. I opened the attachment and when the pic came up I was stunned


Caraline was laying on her bed wearing a tight red see through top and matching thong. A sign next to her read “more red 4 U 7070 PLEASE take me in. I sent a reply saying “very interesting”. Within minutes I had a email back saying “I hope it is”. Something caught on and I messaged her back to see if she would be online at a certain time. She answered within 10 minutes. I asked her if she had Facebook. Within 15 minutes I had Caraline's facebook up on my screen. She was damn hot


Not many pics, but enough to know she looks like her younger sister. We spent the next few weeks getting to know each other. I was really just sussing her out. Ever thing she said seemed truthful. I informed her of the payment details and she said she will pass them onto her dad. He was loaded. Had a very popular and thriving hardware store in town
He was never home and her mum was a head high school teacher. Caraline informed me that there will prob be a little extra just to be certain the room is booked. Within days The transfer of money was in my account. A bit extra. ha, about $2,000 more. Caraline organized her travel arrangements, and application to Uni in my town
TEENAGER HARDCOR

teenager hardcor

ENTER TO TEENAGER HARDCOR
Took a few months, but all was set. She gave me her flight details ect. I had arranged for an airport shuttle bus to pick her up. Although Caraline and myself talked regularly on Facebook and things were terrific, more than I thought they would be anyway, I was not going to get up at 4am, travel for 5 hours, pay excessive parking fee's and find out it was a scam. If she arrived at my door then I would believe. It was the day of the expected arrival. I had the place looking sparkling clean. One thing I would at east get out of all this with Caraline is a clean house. I looked around and was proud of my cleaning
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
I showered, made a coffee and decided to get on the net.. In my email was a letter from Caraline titled “sorry”. Oh, Ok” I thought. “This is interesting. Sorry for what”. I opened the email and it read. “Flight was late from San Fran. I just arrived in Sydney 2 hours late. Missed bus due to customs. I will be getting the next one


Leaving in 1 hour. I'm very excited. CYA soon. XXX Caraline.. I worked out with the speed of the bus and time left, she should be here in 4 hours. Aprox 3pm. “Cool, lets just see” was my response in my head. I had become bored with the internet and went and had some cones. I was getting a little nervous. I was buzzing and decided to lay on the lounge
A doco about the life of a lion was on. I got comfy and relaxed. About 2 hours till expected arrival. The doco got pretty boring and switched over to some sport. I laid back watching American baseball. The affects of being stoned had taken affect and I drifted off to sleep. I awoke with the sun fading through the blinds. I looked at the clock and it read, 4.17pm


I had slept for over 3 hours. Already 2 hours late and no sign of Caraline. I got on the internet to see if Caraline had sent a message. nothing there. I was beginning to consider it a scam. Well I got $2750 and a clean house. I got off line and made a sandwich and settled back
TEENAGER HARDCOR

teenager hardcor

ENTER TO TEENAGER HARDCOR
Suddenly I hear voices outside in the street. I peep through the blinds and see the shuttle bus. At the rear of the trailer was an old man talking to a female. My first thought was “Holly shit, She is here”. I went to the door and waited. Caraline came in after a couple of minutes and greeted me at the door with a tight hug and kiss on the cheek. I responded my squeezing her a little tighter. I could feel her tits against my chest. Caraline was wearing a loose blouse and a mid length pleated denim skirt


She came inside and I closed the door. Caraline looked firmer and shorter than her photo's. She must be aprox 5'6” at most. I'm exhausted she huffed. I showed her around the house. Put her bags in her room and settle with a fresh coffee. After going over some house rules and agreement's Caraline wanted a shower and bath


Although she was feeling jet lagged,she just wanted to freshen up. She had slept uninterrupted for hours on the plane. I showed her where the towels were and left her to own means. About 1 hour latter Caraline comes back into the lounge room. She was wearing her P.J's and gown. We talked for about 20 min and Caraline asked me if I smoke pot. Yeah, on occasions, I might. "Do You have any now”. Yeah I do”. Damn Cool. Lets have some”. We went into the laundry and I showed her where it is. Caraline had 3 cones and returned to the lounge. I had 4 and followed
TEENAGER HARDCOR

teenager hardcor

ENTER TO TEENAGER HARDCOR
We resumed our positions and continued to chat. We talked about what she had to get to settle in. Her dad was paying and did not care how much she spent. Even told her to get a car. She explained her financial situation and how rich her parents were. Caraline reassured me not to worry
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
About 1 hour latter, Caraline had fallen asleep. I went and had some more cones. Woke her up and she went to bed. She slept late the next day as expected. Being a Saturday, I decided to lay back and relax till soccer that afternoon. About 11am Caraline comes out. I show her where the food ect is. Chris, you know what we have to do ? No”. Well after I unpack, we will have to go get some food and things for the house
EMILIABOSHE.COM
Don't worry, it's paid for”. I informed her that we will have to either go soon, or later after soccer. We agreed after soccer. We sat around for about 2 hours and talked some more. We talked about our families ect. Caraline's only sibling is her sister who was 15. I disappeared for soccer and Caraline spent the time organizing herself into the house. Shopping was a blast. Caraline and myself joked about anything. she brought a stack of food. Loading the car Caraline looked at me and said ”Even with all this food, I could not be bothered cooking or washing after you, so lets get takeout and something to drink.”. Sure” I replied. I want to stock up on some alcohol, I don't drink much, but like some there”. Fine Caraline brought a decent amount


We will be well stocked for sure I thought. Caraline looked at me and said, “oh I want some wine for tonight with the Indian food Caraline asked for some suggestions and we picked out 4 bottles of wine. “These are for our private house warming party tonight” Caraline looking at me and smiled. “Oh can you get more pot on the way home”. We went about paying for the alcohol and picked up the Indian dinner. I was thinking on the way home that Caraline seems to be adjusting, even though it has been only 24hrs since she landed. We seem to have made a connection. The night started out innocent enough. We had both had some cones and were well stoned. We were starting on the wine. Caraline was relaxed and drinking at a good pace


We sat in front of the T.V and ate dinner and drank some more. Caraline was well on her way. She was giggling alot and getting flirty. I would see her every now and then, rub or adjust her tits. She was wearing a greenish button top and a short pair of sports shorts


The top had the first couple of buttons loose which gave off some cleavage. Tight enough to also show she was definitely carrying a nice size set of sisters for her size. At about 9pm we had drank 2 bottles of wine. I was definitely well tipsy and Caraline had begun constantly cuddling me. I was beginning to get turned on. Caraline jumped up in a drunkish way and said she is going to shower. I watched as she walked passed me and smiled. As Caraline was showering, I changed into my boxers and T-shirt with a silky dressing gown, had some more cones and went back to the lounge. Caraline came out of the bathroom wrapped in a towel. Her hair also covered in the way females do
TEENAGER HARDCOR

teenager hardcor

ENTER TO TEENAGER HARDCOR
Caraline grabbed her wine and drank. Do you mind a refill”? she asked. Gladly with a cherry on top” I responded. I filled her glass and she then asked for a cone. There in my laundry was a damn sexy 23 year old wrapped in a towel, drunk and stoned. My cock started to get firmer. I could feel it. Caraline had 3 more cones and turned to me and said “I'll be back in 15 minutes, wanna dry my hair and get into something comfy”. Caraline was looking down at my cock. “Oh take that gown off. relax


I love a man in boxers”. Caraline disappeared and within seconds, I could hear the hair dyer going. I had another drink and 2 more cones. My head was buzzing.I was pissed and stoned. My cock was getting excited. I returned to the lounge and sat back. I was watching some comedy on T.V. Caraline returned wearing a hot red dressing gown tied at the waist
Caraline grabbed the last bottle of wine and met me at the lounge. This girl was amazing. Her sweet smell drifting past as she sat down and poured another drink. As she bent forward, her gown slipped open and gave me a huge eye full of cleavage. My cock was by now on it's way to full working mode. It was pressing hard against my boxers


Caraline got up and went for another cone. She offered me to join her but knowing how obvious my cock would be, I declined. Caraline jokingly complained the entire time she was gone. When she returned she stood right in front of me. She looked down at me and said “you did not have to be embarrassed about your dick getting hard. I could see it was”. Caraline then sat on my lap and with a smile she said, “besides, I thought you would like to see my red outfit in person”. She then released the knot on her gown and let it fall from her shoulders
EMILIABOSHE.COM
Right in front of my eyes appeared a set of tits any guy would enjoy. Wrapped tightly in the same red top she sent me on the internet. I reached out and rubbed my hands over each breast. My cock was now straining. It wanted to be released. Wow, they look damn hot babe. Even better in person”. Caraline reached down and planted a kiss on my lips. Her hips began to roll on my shaft. Sliding all along. Her tongue entered my mouth and started to flick mine
I slipped my hand inside her top and squeezed her erect nipples. Caraline started to moan. Releasing my mouth, I moved in to kiss and suck her cleavage. I reached around and lifted her top over her shoulders. As she reached up to take it off, I reached in to hold her naked breast. Caraline flung it aside and pushed my face harder against he breast. God, suck harder
Yes Chris, suck me”. I began to swap from tit to tit. Sucking, licking and kissing each nipple in turn. Caraline was moaning softly each time I sucked hard. I reached behind and started to rub her arse cheek. Caraline's pace on my cock was quicker. I continued sucking each tit. I want to hold your cock. Let me pull it out”. Suddenly she reached down and out sprung my fully operational fuck mate
Standing with all it's glory and happy to be free. Caraline started to rub her finger over my tip. Feeling my pre cum she then smeared it all over my head and shaft. I was now sucking harder on her tits. My other hand slid down her bum and along her panties till it reached her love zone. Caraline was breathing heavier. Her moans getting louder but shorter
TEENAGER HARDCOR

teenager hardcor

ENTER TO TEENAGER HARDCOR
I never stopped sucking on her luscious tits. Soft smooth skin, but firm and round. Her nipples were over sized for her size areola's. My finger reached under her panties and felt the warm wetness of Caraline's pussy lips for teenager hardcor the first time. This girl was soaking. I had plenty of her juices to rub over her lips
Caraline let out a long moan as I slid my finger past her entrance. Shit, slide it in. I need it in me”Caraline said in a demanding moan. Her hand was wanking my shaft. Sliding up and down faster as I slipped my finger inside. This babe was much tighter than I thought. Her moans increased as I slid my finger deeper. I had her wetness all over my hand. As I wriggled my finger deep inside her and sucked on a nipple, Caraline leaned back and squeezed my shaft. Her pussy started to convulse on my finger


Gripping it. Caraline let out a “Oh Shit arrrggg” as she exploded into her first orgasm. Her wet tunnel gripped me as she shook and moaned. Her pussy soaking my hand with her cum. Caraline took a few seconds to refocus. She was panting trying to get her breathe back. “God that was fucking hot. My turn to help you”. Caralone gave me a deep tongue kiss as she started to rub my cock around her wetness. I could feel the warmth of her orgasm around the top of my cock
I had released my finger and started licking her cum on my hand. This drove Caraline crazy. The smell of her orgasm filling my nose. Caraline grabbed my shaft, and shoved her tongue into my mouth. She released my lips looked at me and said ” I want to swallow you. I am so dammn turned on.”. Within a blink of an eye, Caraline had pushed herself to the floor and was kneeling between my legs. Oh yummy, this looks like something I will enjoy
TEENAGER HARDCOR

teenager hardcor

ENTER TO TEENAGER HARDCOR
A nice big hard piece of man meat. Nothing pleases my mouth more”. Caraline leaned forward and stuck out her tongue. She licked my shaft from my balls to my tip. One long wet lick. ”I am right, it is big and hard”. Caraline said smiling at my face. Caraline returned to my cock and wrapped her lips around the middle of my aching to be sucked pole. Her warm moist mouth then began to slide up my shaft. Her tongue sliding along a sensitive vein giving more plesure
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
Suddenly, one big suck and my cock disappeared into Caraline's mouth. She slid her head down further taking more. As she came back up, her tongue slid along the inside of my moistened dick. With the tongue work and her heavy sucking, I had raised my hips to give her more to enjoy. Caraline had started sucking the top half of my cock and wanking the lower part. Every few minutes, she took a break from sucking to pay attention to my balls. Her mouth sucking, and kissing all over my larger than normal meat.Caraline would stick her tongue out and flick my pre cum smearing it over my tip. Oh god girl, swallow it, take it, you suck it all in”. I was panting as I was receiving one of my best blowjobs ever
Caraline, looked up at me and said “let me try something”. With that, Caraline took my cock in her mouth and kept sliding till her lips touched my pubes. She took all my 9 inches deep into her throat. Shaking her head from side to side, she slid back up sucking hard. Caraline took a deep breath and slid straight back down taking all of me again. She continued taking my shaft deep down
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
Her saliva all over my shaft and pubes. I could see she was she was sucking for a gold medal. I had never been sucked so deep down a girls throat before. The feeling of her mouth sucking hard as she came up was sending me deeper to my own sexual release. Caraline knew it was and continued to suck for all she could. I grabbed the back of her head and screamed,” Take this girl, Taste whats coming”. In one more deep suck, I sent a load of high pressured cum down Caraline's throat. I moved my hips up and down wanting Caraline to keep sucking. She never lost a drop
TEENAGER HARDCOR

teenager hardcor

ENTER TO TEENAGER HARDCOR
All my cum was pumped deep into Caraline's mouth. She took the lot. I must have shot 5 heavy loads. As a true lady, Caraline swallowed it all. She kept my relieved cock in he mouth not wanting to waste any. This girl sucked my cock till I was drained and going limp. Mmmm, that was so damn tasty”. Caraline said smiling looking up at me. She reached up and shoved her tongue in my mouth. I could taste the saltyness
TEENAGER HARDCOR

teenager hardcor

ENTER TO TEENAGER HARDCOR
My left hand started to squeeze her tit. Pinching the nipple between my thumb and pointer finger. I would give it a slight tug and Caraline would give out a soft moan. I then realized this girl isn't finished. I broke the kiss, and with a huge grin, I whispered into her ear, “I ain't finished with you yet girl. Part 2 is starting”. Caraline let out a soft “oh yeah, bring it on”. I grabbed Caraline around the waist and stood up. Caraline had navigated her hand to my semi hard cock and started to pull on it. “How long is it going two teens gets gangbang to be till it is more useful” Caraline said between each suck of my nipples. You won't have to worry about that
TEENAGER HARDCOR

teenager hardcor

ENTER TO TEENAGER HARDCOR
Your going to be busy in the mean time” I replied as I grabbed her arm and pulled her along to my bedroom. Caraline stood in front of me only wearing her red panties. This was a sight to believe. I had not seen her pussy before and was desperate to put and end to that. I pushed her back on the bed and Caraline fell back with her legs over the side. I pushed my lips to her mouth and slipped my tongue deep into her mouth. Exploring every bit of her own tongue. My right hand had made it's way to Caraline's panties
TEENAGER HARDCOR

teenager hardcor

ENTER TO TEENAGER HARDCOR
She spread her legs wider to give me added comfort. I could feel this girl was still turned on. Her wetness had soaked the panties. I could feel her lips and started to rub. Caraline's hips had raised off the bed slightly as I quickened the pace. I wanted to avoid touching her button till the right time. I slipped my fingers under her now drenched panties. They slid straight over her lips
Caraline broke the kiss and let out a long “ohh yeah, oh wow”. My fingers found her entrance without any trouble. I used my pointer finger to hold her pussy open as I slid my middle finger deep into her as I could go. Caraline had raised her hips higher and legs wider as I went to work. My mouth reached for her even more sensitive right nipple and sucked hard. My finger was pumping fast into Caraline's tight love tunnel. I increased the pleasure by inserting a second finger. That's just what Caraline wanted


I finger fucked her fast as her legs squeezed together. “oh hell yeah, I'm going to pop'. Caraline said in a huffing tone. Her breathing had increased the faster my fingers worked. Caraline arced back, in a screaming moan “oh fuck me, oh god yes”. Her pussy gripped my fingers tight to stop any movement. I could feel her muscles pulse wildly
TEENAGER HARDCOR

teenager hardcor

ENTER TO TEENAGER HARDCOR
I wriggled my finger around flicking the back of an already orgasm fueled wall. This put another bolt of orgasm through Caraline. Her head rolled back and eyes closed, her pussy drenched my hand again. Although this orgasm was shorter, it left Caraline with little energy. Damn you Chris, that was insane” Caraline panted laying back trying to get her breath back. Ha, still have not finished, you got more coming” looking into her eyes from her tit.. You men ya got more in you, I don't know about me”. Caraline was saying as she was rubbing her face. I reached down and pulled her panties off. I could finally see what had been hidden from my view all this time. Caraline has a very light covering of brown pubes shaped as the I, that left her lips free
Her lips had swollen due to the earlier intrusion. I could see the glistening of her wetness. My cock had now grown to its very useful capacity. I looked at Caraline and said, You ok”. 'Sure” with a shrug of the shoulders. “Why, You want more hey. Your cock ready for more action?' With only the response I could give, I smiled at her and spread her legs wider apart. “Now my sexy, it is my turn to taste you”. With a surprised look on her face, Caraline gasp, “What are you going to do
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
Go down on me. Oh my god, I have always wanted it. The 2 guys I have been with did not like doing it and wanted to fuck me more instead. Oh god yeah if ya want to that is.”. On that note I did not need to speak a response. I slid between her legs and had a vision that will long stay in my memory. Another pussy that has never been eaten. Caraline has hair free tiny lips that poke out and shows you where the hole that wants cock real bad is located. I reached forward and licked her lips from her arse to the top stopping short of her orgasmic button. I was able to open my mouth and suck all her wet pussy in. Caraline let out a loud moan as her hips raised to give me more. I sucked hard and then I slipped my tongue against her hole and pushed
TEENAGER HARDCOR

teenager hardcor

ENTER TO TEENAGER HARDCOR
My face was covered in Caraline's cum. She began to squirm as she slipped her hands around my head and pushed me harder. Oh nooooo. Eat me. Oh frigin hell, I'm cumming” Caraline's pussy gripped my tongue as I drank her cum. Caraline was grinding her hips into my face. The more she moved the deeper my tongue went


I released the sucking as Caraline came down. I continued to lick the entrance and lips. Caraline seemed to enjoy it. My god, this is just so relaxing. I could have this anytime. You can taste my cum
TEENAGER HARDCOR

teenager hardcor

ENTER TO TEENAGER HARDCOR
Looks so fucking sexy with a man eating me out”. Taking my time I explored Caraline's pussy. Drinking the wetness that never stopped flowing. She would give out soft moans and raising her hips as I suck and nibble on a sensitive spot. I had been giving her a little time to recover for what I was forever desperate to do. I sucked softly on one of her lips as I slid 2 fingers inside her. Caraline let out a gasp as she felt her muscles stretch from my intrusion. She had raised her hips off the bed to help. Her moans were getting more frequent and louder. Your going to make me cum again. Is that what you want?” Caraline squeezed out as she was rolling her head from side to side. I released her lips and let my fingers do some work
I could smell the sweetness of her cum as I worked her tunnel. Ohhhh god. Oh yeah, oh yeah”. She was panting as I decided it was time. I flicked my tongue from my fingers slowly working upwards. I gave a hard flick as I passed her love button. Caraoline let out a loud “Oh yeah”. I worked my fingers deep into her and started to flick them around as I reached with my lips and sucked her desperate clit into my mouth. Caraline did not know what hit her. She instantly pushed her mound deeper into my face as she raised her hips high off the bed
As I sucked hard, my tongue flicked her swollen clit. Caroline let out a crying “Oh God” as she convulsed into the deepest, longest orgasm she has yet to experience. She had rolled her head from side to side. Her legs wrapped around my neck. Her hands gripping the sheets. Her pussy gripping my fingers, refusing to let them move. I could feel her tunnel sending heavy pulses. Oh suck me. Oh Fuck oh shit”. The scream was intense
TEENAGER HARDCOR

teenager hardcor

ENTER TO TEENAGER HARDCOR
Her cum made a huge wet spot on the sheet. I continued to suck her love button. Her orgasm carried on the entire time I sucked. Her legs squeezing my head so tight I had nowhere I could go, so I just continued sucking and licking her now inflamed clit. I sent her into 2 more quick orgasms. Caraline reached down and pulled my head up. Looking into my eyes, “Fuck me please
God I need you”. I slipped my fingers out. her tight pussy giving out a sucking sound. I pulled myself above her. I wanted to fuck this girl just as much as she wanted to be pounded. My cock was more than the average size. I knew this was going to be one explosive tight fuck. Caraline has started to lick her cum from my mouth. I slipped my tongue passed her lips. She sucked hard


I grabbed my cock and started to slide it over her wetness and teasing her clit. For fuck sake Chris, Put it in me You mean you want me to fuck you now?” I said teasing her opening. Oh god. you bet. I want all of you”. On that advice, I pushed the tip of my cock passed her opening. I could feel her tightness. I started to slowly fuck, just letting my tip pass her lips. Caraline was panting. I was busting to get all my cock into this cum scented pussy. I wanted to fuck her hard and fast
I continued for a minute, fucking the entrance. Feeling it trying the best of efforts to suck all my cunt stretching cock deeper. Caraline was moaning oohh's as I pumped into her. She had a concerned look on her face. I slowed down and asked her if everything was alright. It is now, but I don't know when you put it in me. I am going to hurt. I may have had sex before, but not for a while”. 'So you want me to slide in deeper? You desperate for some cock? Oh god yeah, I'm ready for your onslaught
TEENAGER HARDCOR

teenager hardcor

ENTER TO TEENAGER HARDCOR
Give it to be big boy”. On that advice I pushed my moistened cock deeper and deeper with each stroke. Caraline was sucking her bottom lip, her arms wrapped around mine as I gave a huge plunge and pushed my rod all the way till I thought I would be getting a blow job as well. I plunged hard and deep. My balls slapped against her tight arse. Caraline let out a long gasping moan as her pussy convulsed from the stretching it received. Her wetness was enough to help push past the tightness
I held myself as I let her adjust. Caraline had rolled her head back as I slide in. Her hands tightly gripping my arms. Her legs had wrapped themselves around my back, locking me in. I started to fuck her slowly. I withdrew till my tip was at the entrance then slide non stop all the way back in till my balls slap her arse
TEENAGER HARDCOR

teenager hardcor

ENTER TO TEENAGER HARDCOR
I picked up the pace. I wanted to fuck this girl hard and fast. I wanted to hear her scream. I fucked her cunt faster and harder with each stroke. I lifted her legs over my shoulders and pushed deeper into Caroline's throbbing love hole
TEENAGER HARDCOR

teenager hardcor

ENTER TO TEENAGER HARDCOR
I could feel her walls try to grip me as I slid out. I continued to push harder. Oh Goddd, Oh Nooo, Oh oh oh,” Caraline Squeezing her right nipple. “Oh fuck me, fuck me harder, Oh yeeesss Caraline's pussy squeezed my cock so damn tight, I was getting worried for a second. Her muscles continued to convulse tightly around my trapped cock. Her orgasm shook her from ears to toes. Her head was rolleed back and her hands had grabbed a tit each
Her orgasm was long and loud. Each time I started to fuck her, it would set her off again. Oh just fuck me hard and let me cum again, please, Please I slid my cock out and then plunged deeper and harder than ever. I fucked her as hard as I could. Caraline leaned back and just looked me in the eyes and said “You making me cum”. She threw her head back and all I could feel was her cunt gripping as much as it could grip onto as I slammed her throbbing cunt. Her cum soaking my cock and balls. Caraline let out a loud, “Ohhh Please” as she shuddered from head to foot again. This being her longest and deepest orgasm. I fucked her as fast as I could. I wanted her head to explode. All you could hear was Caraline moaning and the sound of me slapping into her. The smell of sex had filled the room
Her cum helped me push deeper quickly. Her orgasm nearly making her black out. All I wanted was to fuck her guts out. I wanted a tight orgasmic cunt wrapped around my cock so badly and now here it is. I knew from all this excitement and my continual pounding it was not going to help me last much longer. Her now stretched pussy was having a dance of it's own around the thickness of my mate


I felt my cock expand as I shot load after load of my own cum deep into Caraline's already soaked cunt. Caraline let out a long “oh shiiittt, I can feel you, oh yeah cum in me babe”. She continued to squeeze and convulse around my shaft. Caraline had another quick orgasm when she felt my cock explode Her cunt sapping every last drop of my own wetness causing more to seep out. As I pulled my cock out, cum followed and seeped down to her arse. Caraline reached down and rubbed it all over her hole. She looked at me and grinned, “That is for latter I collapsed next to her out of breath myself. “Can I recover first? Hell yeah,I need a drink, God damn you made me cum so bloody deep. I don't usually have such intense orgasms but, wow, that was pretty good
TEENAGER HARDCOR

teenager hardcor

ENTER TO TEENAGER HARDCOR
I do have a few orgasms each time but not as powerful.” was her responce in a huffing and puffing tone. I could not fuck her again that night. We ended up on the lounge drinking and smoking some more. Her pussy was still too sore to fuck again. I ended up with second prize of a nice long blowjob. That was 8 months ago and we are both still living together and having the weekly “FWB” nights. Her orgasms have never been that intense again, but she is still very orgasmic. Although there has been some disputes, we have had some great nights together letting loose and just having fun. Since Caraline moved over there was a strange event that took place with a certain visitor
TEENAGER HARDCOR

teenager hardcor

ENTER TO TEENAGER HARDCOR
This is a story I am desperate to get out. I have already began writing it. .



TEENAGER HARDCOR teenager hardcor

teenager hardcor, slut gets gagged, blonde double dick, cum on bed, gays ebony cum, two couples having sex, girls with dicks fucking, small black cocks,
Related posts:
2011-Dec-9 01:39 - BLACK MUSCLES ANAL
Black muscles anal. That is right ...she knew she was going to fuck her old schoolmate but not like this. She had been out dancing and drinking when her old school chum showed up at the club and they began rehashing old times. Will said "I always wanted to date you but never got the chance to ask". She replied "well you don't have to miss out now". Will said "I always thought you were sexy as hell and everyone wanted to , well, go to bed with you". She said "Why not tonight, we're older, not attached to anyone and adults". They drank more and more and she was totally intoxicated by the time they left the club. He followed her home and she didn't notice anything odd


When they arrived at her home she went to the door and turned to look for him and saw him and another man walking up. She was confused and asked "why is he here?". Will said "He is with me and we' are going to make up for lost time." What did he eman by that she thought. The man took her keys, opened the door and Will led her inside with the man following. She was so intoxicated she offered no resistance even if she could. Will just reached and pulled one dick school her top over her head, she just stood there perplexed. The man unsnapped her jeans, unzipped them and pulled them down to her ankles. They stood back and looked at her, Will said "we all knew your tits were nice then but they are better now" and unhooked and removed her bra, her nipples were hot and erect for them to see. The man said "I am Bob" and pulled her panties down
Her sexual aroma was evident in the room even though she couldn't fathom what the hell was happening. Will and Bob stood back again admiring her nakedness. Bob said "bend over and touch the floor" She obidientally did as she was asked, she was embaressed but aroused at the same time. Will opened her ass cheeks and slid a finger along the inner area between her pussy and ass, his finger touched her asshole making her twitch. Bob said "I think she black muscles anal likes that". Will said for her to stand up and said "We all wanted to fuck you in school and Bob here knew you then but you didn't pay any attention to him so this is what you're going to get"
BLACK MUSCLES ANAL

black muscles anal

ENTER TO BLACK MUSCLES ANAL
Bob then undid his pants and belt and when his pants fell to the floor she saw a cock that took her breath away. His cock was about 12" long and thick as a bat, the head looked like an angry monster. She gasped at it and Will grabbed her and down the hall they went to the bedroom. In the bedroom Will put her on her back, spread her legs wide, her pussy was open and wet. He then went to her side and removed his clothing exposing an 8" cock and normal girth. He lay beside her and was stroking her clit as he finger fucked her pussy. Bob came to the side of the bed and said "Open your mouth".....He placed the monster cock to her lips, she tried to grab it but couldn't hold it with her 2 hands
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
Pre cum was rolling from it so she licked the precum and tasted the salty flavor, she then attempted to take it into her mouth but couldn't get anymore than the head inside so she just started sucking the head. He grabbed her head and tried to shove more in her mouth but couldn't, she was gagging but still sucking it. This went on for untold minutes until she felt the cock twitch and he sped his tempo up. All of a sudden a huge load of hot cum filled her mouth, she tried to swallow it but couldn't, letting a good amount escape down her chim. This along with the finger fucking brought her to her 1st climax and her pussy was soaking the bed as her hips were pushing against Wills hand. She collapsed on the bed but they were just getting started. Bob turned her onto her knees and elbows and told Will to fuck her as he lay in front of her
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
Bob said "okay baby lick my cock clean, Will is going to fuck you now". She was pushing her pussy back seeking Wills cock as she began to lick Bobs length, his cockhead, tasting the cum on it as she licked him. He raised a bit to allow her to lick his balls and sack. Will touched her pussy with his cockhead but slid the head to her asshole, she instantly began to pull away but he slid his cock partially into her ass. She groaned and took her mouth from Bobs cock to moan, "OHHHHHHHH God not there"......Will didn't hesitate and pushed his cock in her ass making her yell "Ohhhhhhh shit, no,no,no" but he began his tempo and felt her hips join the motion.......Her protests then turned to "Oh yes, fuck my ass damnit, fuck it hard and long, fill my ass with your cum." her mouth engulfed all of bobs cock she could and did so in earnest. She was a wild woman by then and bucking into Wills cock as she tried to swallow Bobs cock...It didn't take black muscles anal long for her to start cumming with "Oh my god I am cummmmmmingggggggg." Will then emptied his load deep inside her ass as Bob pulled away from her face to cover it with his cum, her mouth opened to recieve it but he aimed all over her. She collapsed again onto the bed, on her elbows and knees, ass exposed to anyone who should walk by, leaking cum down her thighs. Will got off the bed and left the room, Bob said "okay now it is time for the monster" She was soooo tired but offered no resistance when he turned her over, placed a pillow under her hips, spread her legs wide....He turned to the door and said to Will, "are you ready?"
BLACK MUSCLES ANAL

black muscles anal

ENTER TO BLACK MUSCLES ANAL
Will replied "Yes". She looked at him and he was video taping this...She said "No way" as Bob put the head of the monster to her swollen pussy lips. She definitely had enough lube from the cum running out her ass. She almost cummed from that alone. Bob pulled her legs over his shoulders, she felt the bat sized cock ready to invade her and was scared, He looked at her and said "relax, you'll love it". She tried to relax but the fear was overwhelming


Will put the video camera black muscles anal right down to her pussy as Bob slid that cock inside her, she almost passed out but started a climax also, her pussy was convulsing as he slid it deeper inside but only making it half way. He then began a tempo of fucking as she had one climax after another. He was in and almost out then in again, she was cumming over and over, Will was taping it all. Bob increased his tempo and she met his, He then started emptying his cum load inside her making her climax even harder, she was fucking his cock as hard and fast as she could. His cum poured out of her as her climax subsided, Bob smiled down at her and said "don't you wish you would have had this in school?". All she could do was grin. Will put the camera right at her pussy and taped the cum oozing out and then panned it to her face and said "Say Cheese" "The guys will love this"....."please" she said " don't show it around" Will replied, "sorry, alot of guys you & I know will be calling you for some of this fucking." She groaned but deep inside she felt more cumming was in store for her.



BLACK MUSCLES ANAL black muscles anal

black muscles anal, black bitch at work, office creampie, pool fucking with pierced cock, creampies, blow leave, black girls eat cum, blonde big tits and a big dildo, teen blow job anal,
Related posts:
2011-Dec-5 04:56 - BLACK ON BLACK ASS FUCKS
Black on black ass fucks. I could not take Vathsala out of my mind. She was not a beauty queen as I have mentioned earlier, but she was definitely attractive and sexy. Now that I have had two encounters with her, all very erotic and sensual, she totally occupied my world. And she owed me for what she had last time when I was stuck under her table and I haven’t’ forgotten that. Vathsala avoided me for the next few days after that incident, and I was getting rather upset about the whole issue. ‘What have I done wrong to her?’ I always wondered


But not until I caught that knowing smile of hers accidentally that I realised that she was playing her old trick again with me – she was trying to arouse me more by pretending to avoid me. “You are a sweet bitch, darling,” I told myself, and I was determined to out do her. This day, Vathsala wore a very daring dress. A tight blouse with a deep cleavage, and a tight mini with an almost top-to-bottom slit. It showed off her fabulous limbs so well that I saw a couple of guys allow their jaws to fall. Her thighs were shining after a new wax and they were of such a beautiful tan. Her perfectly shaped calves ended in her well-groomed feet


She was wearing high-heels witch accentuated the beauty of her legs. She had French nail-polish on – something that intensified the sensuality of her fingers and toes. Our office has had common toilets for both males and females since long before the office of Ally McBeal did. Of the three cubicles in the toilet in our department, one at the far end had a very fragile lock – so fragile that if you push it gently while it was locked you could still open it. No one bothered to complain and it was customary for anyone to knock on the door before entering that cubicle – just to make sure it’s empty. Even with this faulty lock, most of us preferred it, as is the case in many occasions, because it was at the far end of the toilet black on black ass fucks room. I had a very erect and jumping cock since morning. Vathsala made sure that it stayed that way. She crossed my path numerous times; each time looking at my crotch with that knowing smile and making my cock pulsate within its fabric cage


And more than a couple of times she dropped something on the floor and bent down to take it, exposing a good portion of her back thighs for me. Her short tight skirt rode up each time she did that and I wondered whether she was wearing any panties – I was sure I could’ve seen them if she did. Towards the lunchtime her teasing of this nature became so frequent I couldn’t hold back any more. I terribly needed to come. But it would not be a good black on black ass fucks idea to do anything of that kind with her again in the office time and risk getting caught red-handed. But I needed to come so bad
There was only one option. I went in the direction of the toilets – I need to jack myself off. As I turned around the corner of the corridor that led to the toilets I saw Vathsala going in. She didn’t see me as she had her back to me. I entered the toilets room and closed the door behind me without making a noise. The first and second cubicles were empty and Vathsala was not in the common black on black ass fucks lobby area. I knew that she’d be in the toilet cubicle with the faulty lock. My heart sprang to my throat again. I walked over to the cubicle Vathsala was in; my heart was pounding away


I took a deep breath in and pushed the door open. Vathsala screamed from the toilet seat but I managed to cover her mouth with my hand. She calmed down when she saw that it was me, but she still was breathing heavily, her breasts moving up and down with her hands on them. I closed the door and locked it. Then I turned back and stood just in front of Vathsala looking at her in her seated position. She had not moved. She was seated on the toilet seat, her tight mini skirt drawn up to her waist, and her string-like panty pulled halfway down her thighs


Her hands were still on her breasts, which were still heaving. This time the heaving was not due to the panic – I was sure of that. I just finished when you crashed in’ she said looking directly in to my eyes. I returned the look. ‘Good.’ I said, ‘We have an unfinished business to finish’. ‘Such as?’ she asked. ‘Remember, you owe me one’ I said, and she gave her smile again which drove me crazy. Oh, you poor thing, I’m sure you’d have suffered a lot, haven’t you?’ she mocked. Then she turned around and flushed the toilet
‘Come here my baby’ she said when she turned back, and reached out to grab my waist belt and pulled me close to her. Then she touched my crotch so gently she would’ve felt my cock throbbing. She rubbed it ever so smoothly that I almost moaned. I felt dizzy merely watching how her manicured, beautifully tanned fingers moved on my body. She slowly pulled my zipper down and also opened the top button of my trousers – now the trouser was hanging on to my waist-belt from its front loops. She then stroked my bulge through the undies
BLACK ON BLACK ASS FUCKS

black on black ass fucks

ENTER TO BLACK ON BLACK ASS FUCKS
I felt a rush of precum reaching the tip and a wet patch appeared in my undies. She touched the wet patch with one of her fingers with a smile appearing on her lips. ‘My poor baby’, she said redhead webcam masturbate and ran her finger along the shaft of my cock, which she was feeling now. “Oh, please, please take it out’ I wanted to scream, but I remained silent enjoying her torture. She pulled the hanging parts of my trousers apart so that she had access to a wider area. Then she put both her hands in my trouser fronts and moved them further in to encircle my hips and squeeze my ass. With this she bent forward and placed a soft kiss on my ever-enlarging bulge. Her brown lipsticks attained my undies. My bulge visibly grew under her sexy lips
She reached up with her hands and hooked her thumbs on my jockey. Them she pulled it down, slowly, very very slowly, torturing me more. As it came down pass my bulge, my cock sprang forward like an injured eel. It struck Vathsala on her face and its recoil threw a string of my precum on to the cleavage of her breasts. She reached down to it and wetted her finger with my precum on her cleavage. Then she slowly took that finger in to her mouth, closed those full lips around it, and gently sucked on it, looking in to my eyes, intense feelings showing clearly through her dark eyes
BLACK ON BLACK ASS FUCKS

black on black ass fucks

ENTER TO BLACK ON BLACK ASS FUCKS
I almost came at the sight. She pulled my jockey further down. Now she had an open access from my waist, down to my upper thighs. She took my balls in her hands and strocked them gently. I could feel them riding up within their sacs. She then gave a gentle squeeze to them and took my cock in both her hands. It was a mesmerising sight for me. My cock was about six inches, unlike the twelve inches as many guys who failed human anatomy claim to have, and I was circumcised
My cock was rock hard and pulsating visibly. It had a huge dark red head from which precum was flowing steadily, and dripping on to Vthsala’s thighs. She held it in her soft feminine hands and looked at it as was mortally fascinated. She encircled it with her long brown fingers and my darker brown cock contrasted well her lovely shapely fingers and French-polished nails. She slowly moved both her hands, now encircling my cock, gently towards the root of the shaft. My cock took a leap at this and I moaned with pleasure
BLACK ON BLACK ASS FUCKS

black on black ass fucks

ENTER TO BLACK ON BLACK ASS FUCKS
Her touch was so gentle and smooth than any woman or girl I have ever known. She slid her hands towards the head of the cock and I bit my lips to prevent a louder moan. I could feel my precum rushing out of the tip, on to Vathsala’s thighs, and dripping in to the toilet commode. She took some of the precum in to her hands and lubricated them. She also lubricated my shaft with the same. Then she took my shaft in both her hands and began to jack me off ever so gently, that it took me all the effort not to ask her to go faster. She knew that she was torturing me, and I’m sure she enjoyed it. I could take it no more. I gave up all my high-headedness


“Vathsala, please suck on it, will you, please, baby” I begged. She smiled. “Yes, my poor thing” she said and kissed the tip of my cock gently. I held my breath when she opened her sweet mouth and engulfed the head of my cock. ‘Mmmhhhhhhh…..hhh” I moaned as I saw her lips close around the neck of my shaft and felt her tongue touch the bottom of its head. Inside her mouth was so hot and moist, I felt as I was going to explode. An electric current ran though my whole body when her tongue began to explore the surface of my shaft. I watched with fascination as she continued to devour almost total length of this meat-stick


Her hands squeezed by balls and she sucked on my cock all the way drawing her head backwards. Then her head shot forward again and drew back again. “Ohhhh…Ohhh….Yes..sss..mmmhh…” I heard me moaning. I had never had come across with such a lovely cock-sucker. I knew that she only had had one guy in her life and couldn’t figure out how she had learned. She was a perfect expert
BLACK ON BLACK ASS FUCKS

black on black ass fucks

ENTER TO BLACK ON BLACK ASS FUCKS
As she devoured my entire length she also teased it with her tongue, licking and snaking along it all the way in, and all the way out. I ran my fingers through her hair, and closed my eyes, enjoying the wealth of having such a lovely office-mate. She was going faster now, her right hand gripping and stroking the root of my shaft and her left stroking and squeezing my balls. “Ohhhh….Vathasalaaaaaaaahhhhh…yesss…” I heard me moaning louder and louder, and I grabbed her hair and forced my entire thing in to her moth. She gagged once but expertly took the entire thing in – and out – and in- and out. I felt a knot tightening in my belly and my toes curling. “Mmmmmmmmmmmmmmmhhhhhhhhh…ooohhhhhh” I moaned, arched forward pushing my entire length in to her throat, clutched on to her hair and shoot my jism in to her sweet warm and moist mouth. It would have shot deep in to her throat that she gagged but continued to lick and suck on my cock. I had not come in four days and I felt that my coming is not going to end


My cock took violent leaps as a jet after a jet of white sticky cum shot out from its tip into Vathsala’s mouth and on to her face and head and dripped in to her cleavage of the blouse. She swallowed most of it, licking them off my shaft and corners of her mouth. Only when the final drop of it is drained did she stopped working on my cock. Then there was a knock on the door. [To be continued]
BLACK ON BLACK ASS FUCKS

black on black ass fucks

ENTER TO BLACK ON BLACK ASS FUCKS

BLACK ON BLACK ASS FUCKS black on black ass fucks

black on black ass fucks, blonde tattooed masturbating, big pierced cock, hot sex mature couple, seduce, masturbation laura, watch me cum, lesbian blonde,
Related posts:
2011-Dec-3 13:08 - EUROPE GIRLS
Europe girls. Jim Franklins coughed as the exhaust from the bus filtered through the vent system of his car. He and the Boys had done what they could to make the car air tight, but europe girls he found himself coughing on the noxious fumes, just as he had done last year. He turned up the air in response, all though the car was already rather well air conditioned. As the AC turned up, the temperature became downright frigid, something his brother made sure to object to. Dude, do you mind?” Mitch Franklins asked
He was built in much the same way as his older brother, with one major difference: Where Jim was an inch or two taller, Mitch was an inch or two wider. At one point it might have been fat, but now most of it was good old fashioned muscle, the result of several years in both Boy Scouts as well as the Greenville X School Marching Band. Both boys had dirty blondish hair, though Mitch’s was curly riot in comparison to Jim’s. Both boys had pale blue eyes, plain vanilla skin, a tribute to their Irish heritage. Once more Mitch had to stand out, his skin a deeply tanned bronze from the previous two weeks of band camp. I’m just trying to clear away the smell of that bloody bus, is all,” Jim explained. Not going to happen,” Mitch replied. Yeah, I know, but I gotta try right?” Jim nodded at the busses ahead of them, which were pulling off into a small wooded area, where two large cabins sat. “At least we’re here, so it won’t matter much longer. The boy’s followed the busses into the camp, waiting for the larger vehicles to find a place park before they pulled the car on to a small patch of grass


The two cars behind them followed them on to the same patch. As they finished parking doors swung wide, revealing the rest of the few guys in attendance at the Greenville High School Cheerleading camp. ---------------- The arrangement was pretty much the same one that had occurred the year before, with the school hiring the boys to serve as general busy boys for the camp. They’d be required to take care of the laundry, make sure the camp stayed in one relative piece, and to clean up after the girls ate the meals cooked by the school’s cooks. Since they had done such a wonderful job the previous year, even managing as well as ‘providing a steady sense of morale and usefulness’ as one coach put it, they had been automatically hired the next year for the same positions. Jim had asked the principal and coaches if it was alright if they hired a few more people, because while the boys appreciated the kind words Jon wouldn’t have been able to make it up, as his son had just been born, and even then the work had been a tad bit difficult to keep up with only three people doing it. The coaches had either not known, or had decided not to mention, that perhaps the work had been so difficult to keep up with was because the boys had been getting screwed silly by three of the girls the previous year. The boys had also decided not to bring up that tiny little detail, because hey, why sex with stick the hell would they mention that? ---------------- The boys stood next to the cars as they watched the girls depart the coach bus
EUROPE GIRLS

europe girls

ENTER TO EUROPE GIRLS
The first off was Ashley, a tall, buxom brunette, who was also the captain of the varsity cheerleading squad for the second year running. She smiled and waved at Jim before she headed into the cabin the girls would be occupying. Jim waved back, only to get an elbow in the ribs from George. What was that for?” Jim asked. We said we were going to try to keep a low profile, remember?” George joked. And how do I explain to my girlfriend why I’m not waving hello to her after not seeing her for a week?” Jim challenged. George didn’t answer, as he was too busy waving to Jen, which got him an elbow in the ribs from Jim. Hey!” George protested. Low profiles, remember?” Jim reminded his friend. Both boys realized that was going to be a problem when the next girl off the bus threw herself at Mitch. Amy wrapped herself around him, causing Mitch to bump into Jim’s car. Both of the older boys rolled their eyes, while the youngest of the four stood in wide eyed shock as one of the hottest girls in their grade glomped his best friend. You never told me you were dating Amy!” he protested. Mitch turned to him as soon as Amy let him up for air
“I didn’t? Sorry Kev, it must have slipped my mind,” Mitch said red-faced. Kevin just looked at him, clearly in a state of shock as he shook his head from side to side, his jaw dropped down to his chest. His jaw would have dropped lower, if it had been able to, when the next girl got off the bus. She was pretty in the girl next door sort of way, with her blond hair cut to shoulder length. Her figure, while perhaps not as bouncy as some of the other girls, had curves all its own, and the boys’ eyes traced every inch that they could see, three pairs appraising and one pair memorizing. Her white tank top was damp, the heat of the drive managing to over come the mild air conditioning of the bus, and it left nothing to their imaginations as it clung to her figure. After she had walked into the cabin George let out a low whistle before asking, “Who was that? Jim shrugged. “Ashley mentioned her to me a couple of weeks ago. Her name’s Payden and she transferred to the school sometime around the end of June. Got placed immediately on the varsity team, which sort of annoyed Ashley
EUROPE GIRLS

europe girls

ENTER TO EUROPE GIRLS
She thinks she should have tried out, just like everyone else had to. Well, I’m glad she’s here,” Kevin commented. Mitch reached out and smacked his friend in the back of the head. “You’re just glad you’re here. Admit it, you just want to see them all in their bikinis. Well, duh,” the other three boys said at the same time, causing all four of them to laugh. Come on guys,” Jim said motioning them forward as the last girl got off the bus. “Let’s go get their bags unpacked.” The boys headed over to the busses and immediately began to empty the cargo holds of all the bags the girls had brought with them. The camp was only supposed to last for about two and half weeks, but by the time they had gotten all of the bags piled up there was enough luggage for each girl to live comfortably for a month. ---------------- The coaches stood on the balcony of the cabin they would be sharing with the girls, watching as the boys loaded all of the bags on to wheeled carts to make it easier to get them to the house. Why did they send them again?” Coach Malone asked rhetorically as he watched the boys struggle with a particularly difficult set of luggage. The other anxious mother that had packed it had bound all of the bags together using plastic strips. Come on, a bunch of geeks like that? Who’d expect there to be any problems with them? They’d be lucky to even go swimming with the girls,” Coach Durst replied


The boys had managed to get to the bags over to the cart, only to discover that no matter how they rearranged them the bags wouldn’t fit. You said the same thing last year, remember?” Malone reminded his partner. Yeah, so? You seriously don’t expect-“ Durst argued. Jim had finally caved in, and drawn a small pocket knife. He twisted the bags around several times to make sure that he had gotten all of the ties, and europe girls then the boys piled the bags on. Oh, just shut up.” Malone snapped, watching the boys wheel the cart to the girls’ cabin. ---------------- The boys had finished putting away the girls’ bags, just in time to be called in and clean the lunch plates. By the time that was finished, they had to go make up the bedrooms. Then, after europe girls the bedrooms were finished, they were once more called down to the kitchens to scrub the pots and plates that had been used for dinner. Since it had been the traditional opening plate of fettuccine alfredo, this took a considerable amount of time. So it was with great relief that they trudged up to their cabin, and collapsed into the lawn chairs that occupied the outer balcony, rain or shine


Kevin was then dispatched to fetch drinks for the older boys. George sat up for minute, to make sure the younger boy was gone, then turned to Jim. “So, what’s the latest on Stef? She have the baby yet? Jim nodded. “Yeah, a ‘bouncy baby boy’ in Jon’s own words. So did they name it yet?” Mitch asked. Jim nodded again, this time with an amused grin on his face. “Yeah, Jon said they named him Kent. George and Mitch both burst out laughing. “Kentai must be really honored by that,” George remarked. Jim shrugged. “I wouldn’t know. Stef’s still in the hospital, said she would be for a couple more days, just to make sure everything was alright
EUROPE GIRLS

europe girls

ENTER TO EUROPE GIRLS
So the two haven’t met yet. Who hasn’t met yet?” Kevin asked as he reappeared, bearing bottles of soda. He tossed three to the others, before collapsing back into his seat. No one you know,” Jim answered. “We were just talking about a couple of friends of ours.” He then let out a squeal as a pair of cold, wet hands covered his eyes. Guess who! Mrs. Marple?” Jim ventured, only to receive a smack to the back of his head, shortly before Ashley dropped herself into his lap. I am not a Mrs. Marple!” Ashley protested. “Who’s Mrs. Marple anyway? Some British detective our mom is fond of watching,” Mitch answered. So you’re calling me British huh?” Ashley accused. No, I’m calling you ‘Wet’,” Jim replied with a grin. Ashley responded by leaning down and kissing him hard, earning a whistle from both George and Mitch, and causing Kevin to blush beet red. “Gee, I wonder why?” Ashley whispered in Jim’s ear. Well, my guess is you just went swimming,” Jim replied dryly
Ashley just rolled her eyes and kissed him again. Y-you mean, you two…?” Kevin stuttered. Ashley and Jim both gave him odd looks. You didn’t know?” George asked. He then glared accusingly at Mitch. Mitch held up his hands in innocence. “Hey, why am I responsible for the fact that he doesn’t know? I bet half the school still doesn’t know! Quiet you two,” Jim ordered. He then turned to Kevin. “Yeah, it’s true. The school’s number one cheerleader is also dating the school’s biggest geek. We’ve tried to keep that less then obvious though, and I guess it worked. For how long?” Kevin asked in wonder. Oh, about a year now,” Ashley answered
“We started going out at the last cheer camp. Do you remember hearing about that little incident at the Junior Prom last year?” Mitch asked. When Kevin nodded yes, Mitch pointed to Jim. “Well, that was him. Are you kidding?” Kevin asked. Jim just shrugged innocently. “But people are still talking about that! That was amazing man! Eh, wasn’t much really,” Jim replied. Ashley, Mitch, and George just laughed. ---------------- Payden got up before the alarm went off, just like she had been every day since the incident in Seattle. She glanced about the room in a blind panic, as she didn’t recognize where she was. But the forms of other girls quietly sleeping helped soothe her nerves, and as she looked out the window the sun was rising on a beautiful day
EUROPE GIRLS

europe girls

ENTER TO EUROPE GIRLS
She sat there at the window, simply watching the dawn reflect off the waters in the lake. There was a bit of movement in the corner of her view, and she turned in time to see one of the boys who was supposed to be playing maintenance man heading off into the woods alone, with a small bundle under his arm. Her curiosity inspired, she slipped on her sneakers and headed out after him, pausing only to snatch a light jacket, as the morning was still rather cool. The boy moved quickly, and it was all Payden could do to keep up with out making too much noise. Fortunately she had experience in gymnastics, and was capable of being light on her feet when it was required. In fact, that was the reason she had joined the cheerleading squad in the first place. When she and her father had moved to Greenville she had hoped to be placed on the school’s gymnastics team, and had been heartbroken when she had found out that they didn’t have one


She had settled for the varsity squad, looking for anything that would allow her to stay in shape. Fortunately for her the boy didn’t have far to go, and he stopped in a small clearing about three hundred feet away from the main camp site. He placed the bundle carefully on the ground, before gathering up long fallen branches, the smallest of which Payden estimated to be about as thick as her arm. These he began to thrust into the ground, occasionally suspending one off the ground by balancing it between two others. Finally he was satisfied, and piled up the remained or what he hadn’t used next to a large fir tree. He headed over to where he had placed the bundle he had been carrying, and Payden had to suppress a gasp as he began to strip. He didn’t just stop when he came down to a training out fit, the way the girls did when they worked out, but instead went for the entirely buff look. Payden watched in fascinated silence, her eyes devouring every inch of his body as she watched him go through a simple standing routine
She could tell that he was fit, but he was more lean than muscular, his muscles having been conditioned for use rather then pushed to their ultimate developmental limit, the way a body builder might have. She was so enraptured by the scene, that she didn’t hear the quiet footsteps that approached her, and she jumped as a small voice asked, “Quite the sight, isn’t it?” Payden spun around to find Ashley standing behind her, with a wry look on her face that Payden couldn’t figure out. It was somewhere between amusement and annoyance. Payden nodded meekly. Who is he?” she whispered breathlessly. His name is Jim Franklins,” Ashley answered, not as quietly. “He’s also my boyfriend.

EUROPE GIRLS europe girls

europe girls, ebony in stockings, close up creampie, oral nice sex, hot next, skinny teen amateur, sexy young babe ass, girl surprise, blond tits public, ass taken, amy takes, cuban girls in love,
Related posts:
2011-Nov-28 15:26 - BIG TIT BLONDES BIG COCKS
Big tit blondes big cocks. Group Grope My wife and I were so happy when I got my promotion to Plant Manager but it also meant that we had to move. We went out early to look for a house. My wife applied for a teaching position at the same school that our two daughters would be attending. Then we went back home to sell that house, pack everything up, and move to our new home. My wife received the job offer that she was hoping for. Life was beautiful. My daughter Jeneffer is fourteen years old, developing rather nicely, and she is a ball of fire
BIG TIT BLONDES BIG COCKS

big tit blondes big cocks

ENTER TO BIG TIT BLONDES BIG COCKS
That girl has more energy than my wife and I have put together. My daughter Melody is thirteen years old, also developing nicely, and she is more of a bookworm or maybe a couch potato. My wife is beautiful and both of our daughters take after her. All three have long brown hair past their bra straps. My wife just turned forty years old. A mile stone in her life. I am also forty years old. We met in college, fell in love, and married after graduation. Since then we both managed to get our Master Degrees and raise two children
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
Of course Mary’s degrees are both in education, specifically in grades six through twelve in science. My Bachelor Degree is in engineering and my Master Degree is in business. I have worked for my company for fifteen years and worked very hard for my promotion to Plant Manager. My wife was concerned about starting over in a new school but she knew that good teachers were always in demand. So as a family we decided to relocate halfway across the country to Tin Buck Two, Nebraska. It was not a very big town by any standards and half of the people in town would basically work for me
There were only two schools. One was for kindergarten through sixth grade and the other one was obviously seventh through twelfth grades. Jeneffer was going into the eighth grade while Melody was going into the seventh. Mary had been given the ninth and tenth grade science classes. We arrived in the middle of summer and settled in quickly. We felt right at home immediately. I put in extra hours at the plant to get up to speed myself. My senior staff was very good at what they do and actually welcomed any new ideas that I had to offer. Together we would make a great team. Mary and the girls took in what sights there were, went shopping for school clothes, and bonded nicely
All three were looking forward to school starting already. That first day of school was hectic for me and I got home late. I didn’t even have time to call them so I picked up some flowers and candy on the way home. I rushed in talking a mile a minute, put down the flowers and candy, and hugged my wife. She froze in my arms. That was not like her at all. I merely looked at Melody and she cringed into her chair. As I approached Jeneffer she clasped her fingers behind her head, opened her stance to shoulder width, and let me hug her as long as I wanted too, however she didn’t return my embrace. I stepped back and said, “What’s going on here? Jeneffer said, “Group Grope! At that Melody stood up, clasped her fingers behind her neck, and opened her stance to shoulder width. I looked at both of my girls then at my big tit blondes big cocks wife and asked again, “What’s going on here? My wife said, “Well being our first day at this school we were all escorted into the Principle’s Office. The Superintendent of Schools and most of the School Board were there


That was the first time we heard about the Group Grope. It was apparently something left over from the last century when women had little or no rights at all. It was explained that during every class somewhere in the middle of the class a Group Grope would be called for over the Public Address System. Upon hearing that we three were to sand up straight, spread our feet to shoulder width, and clasp our fingers behind our heads for a period of five minutes. We would then be Group Groped by all of the other students and teachers. We were also told to strip naked in the office in front of all those people. It was not as if we had any choice in the matter. Once naked we were given a short and very loose T-shirt to put on
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
It was bright pink and just barely covered our pussies. However when we raised our arms up it exposed our bare pussies to everyone’s eyes. Then the Superintendent said Group Grope and everyone in the room started to feel us up. I had fingers in my pussy and in my ass, I had hands up my shirt playing with my nipples, and I knew that my daughters were experiencing the same thing but I couldn’t see them. We had been placed in a triangle facing out. She took a couple of deep breaths and continued, “We were then taken to our classrooms. As promised in the middle of every class I heard Group Grope and stood paralyzed as each of my new students felt me up, girls as well as boys
BIG TIT BLONDES BIG COCKS

big tit blondes big cocks

ENTER TO BIG TIT BLONDES BIG COCKS
A few of the girls gave me some sympathy and said that every girl had to go through it when it was her turn again. No one fucked me they just felt me up. I had never been so humiliated in my life. It was far worse than going to my gynecologist and spreading for him and three or four of his interns. She stopped to breathe some more then continued, “I managed to get through the whole day. At lunch I got Group Groped by the entire school staff. After my last class I was taken back to the Principle’s Office where I saw Jeneffer and Melody for the first time


They had apparently survived their first day too. Yes, first day! We were told that being the new girls in the school that we would be Group Groped for the entire week. Finally my wife stopped talking. I could hear her labored breathing. Jeneffer started to tell me her story, “I was mortified Daddy. No one had ever seen me completely naked before except Mommy. I had to undress in front of all of those men then let every boy in all of my classes feel me up. At lunch all of the older boys got to feel my pussy and tits too. Several said that they would like to fuck me sometime if I wanted too. After a pause long enough to know that Jeneffer was done talking Melody said, “When I had a woman teacher I was made to stand up from where there was more room for the other kids to get at me
BIG TIT BLONDES BIG COCKS

big tit blondes big cocks

ENTER TO BIG TIT BLONDES BIG COCKS
When I had a man teacher I was made to sit on the edge of his desk and lean back while he lifted my T-shirt above my breasts and then spread my legs out as wide as they go. Usually two girls would hold them there so that all of the boys could get right down there and look up inside of me. The boys would then see how many fingers they could fit in me before I cried out. Everyone even the girls kissed my pussy and licked my clit. Even the teachers did too. I kind of liked big tit blondes big cocks it when the girls licked my clit! When I had let them all talk and knew that they were finished I said, “You’re not going back to that school! Your mother can Home School you! We can move! I can get another job someplace else! My wife looked up at me and said, “No! We are not moving! You are not quitting your job! The girls and I have talked it over and we are staying! Our neighbor and her three daughters came over to talk to us after we got home! Every woman in this community has had to endure it and by God so will we! I looked at my defeated wife Mary, my traumatized daughter Melody, and my terrorized daughter Jeneffer


They looked teens lolitas sex exhausted from their ordeal. The more I thought about everyone in that school feeling up my girls the more excited that I got. Then I felt left out. I asked, “Can I play Group Grope with you too? Mary actually smiled at that. She stood up and faced me. Then she raised her arms up and interlaced her fingers behind her head. I reached up under her dress
She wasn’t wearing any panties. So I fingered her pussy and stuck one of my fingers up her ass too, I fingered her clit to an orgasm, and she thanked me. That was what she had been missing all day, a good orgasm. Not one person all day had given her an orgasm. Jeneffer stood up and assumed the position for me too and I gave her an orgasm. Melody was last but she enjoyed it just as much. Jeneffer said, “Oh Daddy that was great! It was even better than I give myself! Will you do it for me again please? Melody said, “Please Daddy! I liked it too! Will you do it every day that we get Group Groped? I smiled and slipped a hand up under each of their skirts and fingered their pussies and clits at the same time. They sure enjoyed that Group Grope. My wife said, “Now that the girls feel better I want the real thing!” She took my hand and led me to our bedroom. The girls followed but Mary shooed them away saying, “This is our alone time! Go play with each other! As our door closed I heard Melody ask, “Can we do that? Really! Oh goody! Our love making that evening was some of the best that we had ever had
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
We were both so sexually excited that we peaked early but I stayed hard and we screwed a second time. When we walked back out my wife just put on one of my big loose T-shirts. She took two others out for the girls to wear. We ordered pizza that night for dinner. Whenever one of the girls got frisky they would say Group Grope and they would all stand up close to me so that I could feel them up. Before bedtime Jeneffer said, “Daddy! Remember I told you that several boys wanted to fuck me sometime if I wanted too. I replied, “Yes! I remember! Jeneffer said, “I want too! But I’m scared! Melody asked, “So can you help us get used to it please! No one in any of my classes is a virgin! Jeneffer said, “And we don’t want to be the only virgins in the school! Mary said, “They do have a point you know! I believe that they are the only two virgins in that school and maybe in the other school too. This Group Grope is wide spread
EMILIABOSHE.COM
I’m pretty sure that even the kindergartners are involved too. I looked at my beautiful wife and asked, “So you’re okay with me taking our daughters virginity? She kissed me and said, “There really isn’t anything left to take. They have had a couple of hundred fingers in there already! All you really have to do is slip your cock in them before they let some other boy do it to them! Both of my daughters were looking at me, smiling, and shaking their heads yes! They led me back to my bedroom. My wife positioned Jeneffer on my bed. She lifted her knees up and spread them out to the side for me. I got right between her legs and slipped my cock in where my fingers had been several times that night. My wife acted like this was no big deal but it was to me. I relished in the incestuous thoughts of have sex with both of my beautiful teenage daughters and not just this one time either for I knew that I would be doing this again and again. I flooded my oldest daughter’s pussy with her Daddy’s cum
I big tit blondes big cocks knew that she had been on birth control but it had actually slipped my mind. All I could think about as I cum was making a baby in my daughter’s belly. That though alone kept me hard so I made love to Melody too. She felt the same to me and gave me that same thrill. When I finished cumming in Melody my wife took her place. Apparently I was still hard
It was amazing. I really couldn’t believe it. So the girls got to watch me fuck their mother. This time when I finished I was truly finished. My wife looked at our daughters and asked, “We’re not moving! Are we? Jeneffer said, “Not if I can help it! I can’t wait till school starts in the morning! Can I just wear Daddy’s big T-shirt to school? Mary said, “I don’t see why not! I’m going too! I wonder if we will get to change in the Principle’s Office again? Melody said, “I hope so! That Superintendent had a really long finger and touched something up under my pelvic bone! It felt really good! Like when Daddy tickled my clit! My wife replied, “I hope so too! You’re right he found my g-spot too and I really liked it! Jeneffer said, “Then it’s all agreed! We are going to stay! The End Group Grope 83



BIG TIT BLONDES BIG COCKS big tit blondes big cocks

big tit blondes big cocks, very teen, flat tits, japanese girl two dicks, oh fuck yeah, college teen with thong, amature blond pov, schools blowjob, blowjob titfuck big tits group, bathroom piercing,
Related posts:
2011-Nov-26 05:16 - SOME ACTION IN THE GARAGE
Some action in the garage. Muse (3) 6:13pm I walked into my dimly lit booth…the Womb as I called it…and the lamp above the boards only slightly illuminated the live room on the other side of the glass. Someone using the room in an earlier session had carelessly left the monitor channel punched in and I could hear the sound of some cymbals scraping against each other from the speakers suspended on the ceiling above and pointed at my head as I sat down. I leaned forward a bit and squinted through the glass to see in the shadows at the back of the room a girl holding the drum frame in her fists. She was leaned forward with her feet apart and her ass stuck out behind her. Also from the speakers came the only partially rhythmic grunting of the man standing behind her with his jeans around his knees fucking her from behind. She just stood there and took his passionless thrusts with an almost bored look on her face, her big round tits bouncing and her ass rippling with each stab. She was hot in that “it’s 3am, who wants to go home with me?” sort of way, but the detached look on her face made the whole scene far less porn and far more backseat
SOME ACTION IN THE GARAGE

some action in the garage

ENTER TO SOME ACTION IN THE GARAGE
Her panties were around her mid thighs and her short skirt was pushed up to show her round white ass as she held on and waited for it to be over. Every now and then she looked back over her shoulder, probably trying to be sexy but only achieving impatience. As the guy nailing her in my recording space started slamming at her sloppy cunt harder his grunts of “yeh, yeh, yeh” identified him as the drummer of a local band that was about to make the jump to big time action. Their current album was probably the last I’d produce for them because if it went off their label would likely relocate them to a place where they could exert more creative control over the process. He squeezed her ass cheeks hard in his hands as his thrusts and grunts got harder and quicker and shorter while her tits bounced more against the top row of toms and her hair hung into her fell into her eyes. As he forced out “yeeeeeaaaaaaah oh yeah” through clenched teeth she faked her own orgasm
Not even a good fake, just a few noncommittal “hah oh yeah oh yeah” as he shot his load into her no doubt well used snatch. She looked like the type I saw all the time in the clubs, and I wondered if that’s what it had looked every time I’d fucked one of the ones from my own scene. As he finished he gave her one last hard stab, taking her by surprise and eliciting a genuine shriek from her. Two of the mic stands near the setup were knocked down as she jerked on the drum kit in shock and they went crashing through the cymbals to the floor. As she pulled her panties up from around her ankles and the drummer, Keith, pulled his pants up and buckled his belt I clicked on the talkback switch. The drum mics are precision instruments,” I said calmly into the mic, my voice coming from the monitors in the live room and startling both of them. Fucking pervert!” she snapped, looking at the speakers instead of the glass, “get a good look? Over here,” I said with a sneer. When she looked over to see me sitting in the well lit booth I shook my head and gave her the finger through the glass and she went first to the wrong door, the locked one leading into The Womb, and then stomped out the well marked exit slamming the door behind her. I shook my head at Keith, who just shrugged and headed for the Womb entrance
SOME ACTION IN THE GARAGE

some action in the garage

ENTER TO SOME ACTION IN THE GARAGE
I pressed the button to unlock the door and he came into the booth. Professional musicians don’t bang on their drums,” I said as he sat down on the couch opposite the boards, “they hit them with authority. That didn’t look like authority to you?” he asked with his honest smile, “she’s gonna tell her kids about that one, dude. It was a bad idea to become friends with “talent” in this business, especially if a label was footing the bill. A musician could derail an entire project if you indulged their whims, which just led to increased costs for the label as more and more material was deemed useless through wasting time and artist excess. I’d been in on projects before that the label pulled the plug on as me and my staff lost control of the situation as more and more sessions became debauched with drugs and bitches and partying while trying to get real work done. It was even harder to maintain productivity when the artists felt they were your friends and so could do what they wanted. Despite that, and despite some of his more vulgar personal habits, I kind of liked Keith; there was nothing fake about him and that was rare in this business
SOME ACTION IN THE GARAGE

some action in the garage

ENTER TO SOME ACTION IN THE GARAGE
He wasn’t even a very good drummer, but he had charm and sense. I always suspected that he knew full well a less-than-stellar drummer was the first person replaced once a major got hold of the band, and that that was why he had also maneuvered himself into the role of the band’s manager. Just don’t forget to send cards on their birthdays,” I joked with him as I lit a cigarette and went back to adjusting settings on the board. She’s not my old lady homey,” he laughed, “she’s just some cooz I met at our last gig who wanted to come see where the magic happens. Oh, magic? Sorry I didn’t see that from here; it must be the glass,” I said. I could smell the smoke from the joint he had lit and frowned a bit. I usually didn’t care, as long as the talent stayed on task, what particular vice they chose to engage in; most of the time I actually liked the smell though I hadn’t smoked since high school. My tech was late, my head hurt, and my head was somewhere else…on someone else. Unlike any other day it felt like an invasion of my space
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
This was my booth, the Womb, not the alley behind a bar. I swiveled slightly in the chair and caught his eye. You want to put that out for me, ‘homey’?” I asked with my left eyebrow cocked. Seriously?” he asked while holding his breath, “Really? Really,” I said, turning back to the board. I heard him exhale and the sound of him tapping it out in the ashtray beside the couch. You need to get laid, Fox,” he told me, “what’s up with your girl? I span the chair back around to face him, momentarily pissed off. His death metal t-shirt and loose jeans, his unkempt hair, the perpetually hung over look on his face, his beat up shell toed runners, his slacker pose; he didn’t contain enough threat or malice to be mad at. I smirked and laughed, twitching my eyebrow up and then down quickly. Seriously man, you seem uptight,” he said genuinely, honest concern on his haggard face. “You gotta pull a Def Leppard and get your rocks off, bro. Jarv told me you have a fine old lady. She got you on standby or some shit? Jarv’s a fuckwit,” I told him, crushing out my cigarette and lighting another, offering the pack to Keith


He took one and lit it while getting up to grab a beer from the little fridge in the corner. He grabbed one for me also and I opened it with my lighter. Keith used his teeth. He flopped back into the couch and looked at me philosophically. Everyone’s sayin’ it homes, I’m just trying to be a bro and not a bitch by talking to your face,” he took a long pull from the bottle and belched, “you’re tight like nuns homey. Blow off tonight’s set up and go rail the shit of your old lady. Her name’s Lisa,” I said as I turned back to my notes from the last session and setting up the board, “and she’s not my ‘old lady’. Really?” he asked, seeming genuinely shocked, “Jarv said she’s fit and knows it. Tight, fit, rack, can…he said she’s got it all minus a leg
SOME ACTION IN THE GARAGE

some action in the garage

ENTER TO SOME ACTION IN THE GARAGE
I’m not into that Crash shit, but a guy can get used to anything if the pussy’s right. Clutch and shift, Keith,” I said in a flat tone without looking up, “you’re in the red. RIIIIDE IIIINTOOOOOO THHEE DAAAANGER ZOOOOONE’,” he belted out in a falsetto. I had to laugh despite myself. One of a kind, Keith Mack. One of a kind,” I chuckled while twisting knobs and pushing faders into their proper position. This should be automated, but I was trying to some action in the garage teach Jarv, the intern, how to do it all manually first. He wasn’t here yet though, so that left it to me. Good, a laugh,” Keith said, feigning overzealous relief, “I was ten seconds from leaving you
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
I like you and all, but I fuckin’ hate it when you’re on your period Fox. Fuck yourself,” I said through my grin. Nah man, fuck this whole scene. When Jarv drags his ass in, put him on switch bitch duty and mature teaching sex let’s go get wasted at the strippers,” Keith belched again and went on, “no fuckin’ lie man, you need some pussy before you kill yourself. You gotta make time for what’s important bro. You know I can’t do that, man. He’d fuck it all up and I’d have to fire him. He’s dumb as shit anyways homey, fire his ass and let’s go plaaaaaay,” Keith drawled. He was right about that. Jarvis was a moron. I had a bad habit of trying to help techs out, though. Everyone young and starting in this business reminded me of me and I had given him more than his share of breaks
SOME ACTION IN THE GARAGE

some action in the garage

ENTER TO SOME ACTION IN THE GARAGE
The door into the live room opened and Jarv walked in like he was early and had all the time in the world. He lit a smoke and looked up through the glass, saying something I couldn’t hear as I had killed the room mics when Keith’s little slut had left. I clicked the talkback button. You’re an hour late,” I said with little emotion, turning on the room mics so I could hear him when replied, “and do not smoke in the live room. Fuck, you’re three hours late, man. I called you all day. Give me a fucking break,” he snapped as he tossed the smoke on the floor and stepped on it. Get your notes and diagrams and reposition the drum mics, then set up the amps for the bass session tomorrow morning and then meet me in the Womb,” I killed the mics so I wouldn’t have to listen to him bitch. I nodded, shrugged, and generally made it look like I was listening and taking him seriously though I couldn’t hear a word as he moved his mouth at me in anger. What. A. Little


Bitch,” Keith said before finishing his beer, “I’ll fire him if you don’t have the sack. You actually pay that douche? He’s an intern. This is course credit. He’s here on his own time,” I said, finishing what I was doing at the console and swiveling around in my chair, “he’d be gone already if he was drawing a wage. Hey!” Keith yelled, standing up suddenly and pointing at the glass. I turned around to see Jarv moving the angle of the cymbals on Keith’s kit so he could get the mics in place. I rubbed my eyes with my knuckles, turned up the room monitors, and clicked on the talkback. Fuckhead!” I said sharply, the volume making him drop one of them on the floor as he jumped and span around, “remember spending six hours last week getting those in just the right spot? Get those notes too and start again. Matter of fact, take apart the whole kit and build it from scratch
SOME ACTION IN THE GARAGE

some action in the garage

ENTER TO SOME ACTION IN THE GARAGE
Now. What? Why?!” he yelled, “we’re done those takes, what difference does it make? When we have to go back and retake certain bits the sound has to match you fucking dick. Do it. I clicked off the talkback but could still clearly see him say “fuck…you”. some action in the garage He had a look of disbelief on his face, but to his credit he started doing what I had told him to. Let me fire him, serious bro,” Keith said, not an ounce of his usual mirth on his face, “if I have to redo all my takes I’m gonna fucking snap. As the band’s manager, I’m being for real homey. I scowled in thought. I bumped knuckles with Keith and nodded. Tomorrow though,” I said, “I’m not fixing that kit; he is. Let’s go get that drink. Keith stood up sharply, biting his lower lip and frowning while sticking out his index and pinky fingers from his fists, yelling “PeeeEEEEL-ERRRRS!” as he left straight into the hallway. I left onto the floor, locking the Womb behind me. Do it right,” I said plainly to Jarv, “and stay out of the booth. You just blew tonight and tomorrow morning’s work by being an asshat and I don’t want you fucking anything else up. Yeah, fine,” he said without looking up from what he was doing


He glanced up as I opened the door into the hall, “You still coming tonight? I kinda have to asshole,” I stopped and looked back, “you put me on the flyer without asking first; a dick move. If I don’t show though, I’m the one who looks like a dick. Thanks man,” he said earnestly as he went back to work, “it means a lot. Jarv was a local DJ on the come up and was starting a new weekly at a big club tonight. He’d put me on the flyer as the headlining DJ for launch night, probably to suck up to me, not grasping that I played out as infrequently as possible these days by choice. When I saw the flyer I’d lost my shit on him, but agreed to do it so as not to lose face for appearing like I had cancelled a gig. Whatever, dick. See you at 11,” I let the door close as he continued taking apart Keith’s drums. Keith had his stereo cranked, blazing thrash metal coming from the open doors and sunroof of a beautifully tricked out brand new Mustang, and he was sitting on the hood windmilling his head around in fast circles to the beat screaming along with the lyrics. Is that your whole advance?” I asked jokingly as he threw his hair back over his shoulders and clenched his fist and bared his teeth. Nope, the rest went to hookers and blow, homey,” he said and then barked out a sharp laugh. I shook my head, laughing with him, and then pointed at my car
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
“We’re taking mine, I’m car testing. He killed the music and locked up his new car, eagerly getting into mine. Some new techno thing?” he asked as I pulled the Audi out of the lot and onto the road, “bitches love techno. I was kidding earlier bro, you probably get pussy thrown at you like rice at a wedding. It’s not ‘techno’; you don’t know shit about anything other than death metal, do you?” I asked as I cued up the track I was testing. A loud car system is the best place to check levels on a new track, second only to a packed dance floor. Huge drums came in at a low tempo in the intro and Keith began bobbing his head with a snarl on his lips. The track oscillated and roared and jerked along as we drove


When it was over he turned and looked at me with a shocked look on his face. That’s fucking METAL, homey! That’s the heaviest thing I’ve ever heard in my life. Yeah, check this,” I skipped to the tune I’d altered after Aliona had listened to it in the park and hit play. Keith pushed himself back into the seat hard and sat motionless as the waves of thick warbled bass washed over him and the rest of the track landed in brutal slabs against his chest. At the bridge he looked like was going to be sick, and as it dropped back in he started banging his head relentlessly. We pulled into the parking lot of the nearest strip bar and he held his hand up to show he wanted to finish off the tune before getting out of the car. When it was over he just got out without saying a word. So?” I asked, hitting the button on my keys to lock the car. No comment. That track gave me wood dude, and I don’t want to talk about my boner with you. It’s our first date, fag. Inside it was what you’d expect from a strip club on the edge of an industrial park a couple hours after quitting time
SOME ACTION IN THE GARAGE

some action in the garage

ENTER TO SOME ACTION IN THE GARAGE
Desperate souls, too burdened with compromise to go straight home to their families, sat along the edge of the stage drinking shitty draft beer and eating nuts and leering at the girl on stage as she bent over and looked at them from between her ankles. Day shift girls were usually cut rate, but it was far enough on in the day that she wasn’t too bad on the eyes. We took a spot back from the stage leaning against the bar and Keith ordered two Heineken, slapping cash down on the bar and waving off the change. The redhead on stage tossed her hair one way and then the other as she straightened up, pushing her ass out towards the room and sliding a finger along her pussy. I could see the pout of its lips from here, and then she stepped front first to the pole and began grinding her snatch against it up and down, the pole between her perfectly rounded breasts. She looked down longingly at the men watching as she lowered her ass down to her heels and back up again
SOME ACTION IN THE GARAGE

some action in the garage

ENTER TO SOME ACTION IN THE GARAGE
With her cunt against the pole, she locked one knee around it and leaned back all the way so her curly hair swept on the stage as she twirled around it towards the floor. Someone in the front row yelped out a “yeah!” and some coins landed on the stage, rolling this way and that as she grinned sluttily and licked her top teeth before getting down on all fours and crawling in the direction the money had come from. She licked her top then bottom lip with the full width of her tongue and cradled her breasts, one in each hand, and then licked then back and forth in succession. A bill and some more coins landed in the light that followed her around and she crawled slowly around in a tight circle like a cat so her ass was aimed at the patron. She bobbed it up and down to the music, looking back over her shoulder and winking animatedly with her fake lashes. She affected a wide mouthed grin as she left one hand on the stage for support and put the other between her legs from the front and started sliding her long-nailed red finger in and out of her wet hole. She used her index and ring finger to part her lips and continued fucking herself with her middle finger. There were hoots of appreciation from the other side of the stage and she straightened up onto her knees, slapping her ass and licking her lips again at the man in front of her before standing and strutting the other side of the stage where she lay on her back in front of some others and arched her back up so only her high-heeled feet and shoulders were on the stage, her now gaping pussy pointing at the customers. She raised and lowered her hips while rubbing her clit with the finger of one hand and inserting all four fingers of her other inside her wet opening, teasing it further and further open, burying her fingers up to the last knuckles and then inserting her hand up to the crotch of her thumb


The crowd issued more yells and money began to land on the stage more frequently as she held open her pussy with both hands so the men in the front row could see right up inside her. THAT is what I’m talking about homey!” Keith yelled at me over the music, “proper no obligation pussy! I bet you could fuck that broad if you wanted to! I’d never fucked a stripper. I remembered, years earlier, how much I had wanted to. The raw sexuality vanished though when they were offstage I’d found out. In the VIP room at a show in New York I’d DJ’d when I was focused more on playing out than on production I’d had the opportunity, but the girl’s act was obvious. She didn’t seem sexy trying to slut herself around the party just to say later she fucked someone ‘in the industry’. Since then, they’d barely even looked sexy to me when they were onstage. Did I really want to put my cock where all those other guys had been, even just with their eyes? It was disgusting. She’s disgusting!” I yelled back to Keith, leaning closer to him so he could hear me better. What? FUCK that, man! Look at that bitch flex!” I glanced over at the stage, where she was spinning around one of the poles to the beat of some disposable hip hop song from three years ago, gripping it with just her legs, “it’s not like you have to have Christmas with her family! You don’t even have to talk to her! Just fuck her then cut; it’s what you do with snatch you don’t give a fuck about! It’s just a sport fuck, not a fucking betrothal! He gestured with a wide arm motion towards the stage and went back to watching her hungrily. I nodded, but not at his wisdom
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
Or maybe it was at his wiosdom. He was odious, lecherous, and embodied everything vile about the entire sex, drugs, and rock & roll paradigm…but, without realizing it, he might also have been a genius. A bitter, wounded, healer saying things in the space between his words he would never realize or understand. I drained my beer in one long pull and set the bottle on the bar behind me. I put my hand on Keith’s shoulder to get his attention and yelled into his ear over the poorly controlled volume of the club’s half rate sound system. She’s all yours brother!” I said. He turned to me with a sneer and vicious nod and gave me the goat again, his index and pinky finger on his right hand extended in one thrust. I stepped from the bar and started walking away. Hey!” he yelled, grabbing my elbow from behind, “you pissing? Grab me one of those posters of her on your way back, I’m gonna get her to sign it and then see if she wants to party! I’m leaving!” I shouted. What?! We just got here! I don’t want to leave now! You’re my ride, dickhead!” he said. I know! Improvise! Maybe Red up there can give you a ride! He sneered and smiled in his metal way
“Where you goin’?!” he asked. I’m taking your advice! I’m making time for what’s important! He shrugged then bumped knuckles with me and I left as he moved closer to the stage to get a closer angle on the curvy redhead who was winding her waist and shaking her round ass. I paused at the door to watch her, giving it all away to a room full of strangers in the dark for a handful of sweaty cash and the hope of some light at the end of the tunnel, leaving that hope on the floor when she left. Did she think about this when she took her kids to school that morning, planning out her routine in her head? When she was with her family at the mall and they asked over lunch in the food court ‘how’s work Crimson’ did she complain about the guys who threw the coins too hard and hit her clit with them? I thought to myself how this was not all that different from my life and I took my phone out of my pocket as I opened the door and went from the dark bowel of the strip club into the bright sunlight and heat of the summer evening. 7:30pm Hey there, Mark!” Aliona’s voice answered eagerly after only half a ring, “you just wake up? I was at work,” I replied, surprised at how relieved I was to hear her voice, “but I’m done now. What are you doing tonight Ali? What? Um…” there was a nervous pause, “nothing I guess. Want to come see my kitty? Tee hee... I caught the obvious slant to her tone and grinned, “I have a better idea. Dress your kitty up. I’m taking you out. Out?” she asked, a bit of confusion apparent in her voice, “Out like where? That depends entirely on what you like to do,” I said, “pick anything


I want to know what makes you tick. Are you taking me on date?” she asked, her voice rising in excitement. Nope, I fuck dates up too. Let’s just go do something together. Ummmm…okay!” I was surprised again at my relief that she seemed excited. I have to go home and shave, I look like a vagrant. I’ll be outside your building in half an hour, I’m almost home now. Eeek!” she squeeled, “Yeah-ha!” and then she hung up on me. When I got home I went up the stairs two at a time, yelled “what up Lis!”, and went straight to the bathroom. As I shaved I heard Lisa come down the hallway and she peeked mock-suspiciously around the door into the bathroom. She pushed her bottom lip out a bit and nodded with her squinty eyes as she watched me shaving. Mark Fox has a date,” she said as I finished. Does he?” I asked, smiling as I toweled off my smooth face, “says who? You only shave when you can’t stand to keep scratching at it,” she followed me into my room, “Mark Fox doesn’t shave for anyone except Mark Fox. And you weren’t scratching that bad when you left earlier
SOME ACTION IN THE GARAGE

some action in the garage

ENTER TO SOME ACTION IN THE GARAGE
Three more days, maybe four; and yet you shaved today As I pulled off my t-shirt she sat on my bed with her back against the wall and her legs stretched out; one metal below the knee, the other toned and sculpted. I flipped quickly through the hangers of expensive t-shirts, grabbed the one with the least gory looking imagery on it, and pulled it on over my head and shoulders. Lisa had been looking at my midriff as I rooted through my wardrobe. Are you ever going to talk about it with me?” she asked nervously. Nope,” I said to her with a final tone that made it clear that, like always, it wasn’t a welcome topic. Cyan had died five years ago. She and I dated for almost two years starting in 2004. I met her in the party scene but she had always seemed so much more real than those people. It didn’t ever develop into anything more than a casual boyfriend and girlfriend thing. We had never spoken of the future, we had never met each other’s families, and we fought almost constantly
SOME ACTION IN THE GARAGE

some action in the garage

ENTER TO SOME ACTION IN THE GARAGE
She was usually stoned and suspicious, I was usually disconnected and dispassionate, and neither of us put more than token effort into the relationship. Still, she seemed to me at the time to be my only hope at ‘life after the club’ as it were. She died suddenly and I didn’t get over it for a long time. It was like the future had spit in my face. Lisa was my best friend and always would be. Some of the details of my life stayed out of her frame though; after trying to tell each other about everything in our lives years and years ago we had realized that there were things she just didn’t want to know about what happens at 3:30am in certain circles. Lisa was a nice and wholesome person, and I didn’t know many of those. When Cyan died and I didn’t talk about the circumstances Lisa had cautiously left well enough alone and had only asked every year or so if I wanted to talk about it. Two days after Cyan died I took a note she had left me in anger one day and cut out the word “forever” from the middle of one of the sentences and had it tattooed on my midriff above my right hip bone in her handwriting. I went to the hallway and looked at myself in the full length mirror on the bathroom door
SOME ACTION IN THE GARAGE

some action in the garage

ENTER TO SOME ACTION IN THE GARAGE
Lisa leaned so she could still see me and I saw her making a curious smile, wrinkling her nose. I came back in the bedroom and grabbed a black long sleeved button up shirt with a collar from the closet. It was one of few shirts I had that wasn’t meant to shock someone with it’s imagery. Four small metal studs were on the edge of the left collar, and four more on the flap of the left pocket. Slightly oversized by design it fit loose and the buttons at the cuffs gave them the appearance of being bound with cufflinks. Lisa kept watching me suspiciously as I put on a new black and white pair of skate shoes I had bought before summer and hadn’t worn yet. I went back out and looked at myself in the mirror, betraying pride with a smug grin and nod. Holy shit, Mark Fox totally has a date right now,” she said with a huge smile splitting her face and excitement in her voice
Her teeth sparkled, her eyes sparkled, and she hopped off the bed to follow me as I grabbed my record box from my room and went back towards the door of our apartment. When I got there, she took my hips in her hands and turned me around, looking deep at me with her deep blue eyes. What the fuck man, who’s the girl already?” she asked with eager interest on her face. Okay chick, easy,” I said, “I met her a few days ago. Shaving? Almost dressing like an adult? You’re going to lose your street cred buddy,” she chuckled as she let go of my hips and punched my shoulder, sticking out her tongue and holding my hat out to me after retrieving it from where I’d tossed it when I came in. I held my palm out and shook my head at the hat. Damn man…I have to meet this girl,” she said in wonder as she put my hat back on the little table by the door, “no hat? No hat,” I kissed her on the cheek and patted her ass with my free hand. You smell good,” she said as we parted and I started opening the door and stepping into the hallway. Pointing at my record box she added, “And oh hey, kill that floor tonight buddy. I winked as she pushed the door shut and I went down the stairs two at a time and to my car on the sidewalk. I saw Aliona standing on the sidewalk half a block away and pulled up to her. She was wearing rather tight prefaded jeans that flared out a bit at the bottom but left nothing to the imagination at the top. They only covered the lower portion of her pelvis, stopping just above her pubic bone and leaving the slight rise of the top of her perfect ass visible
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
Her thong’s strings were visible above her white cotton rope belt, and only served to accent the cleft of her ass cheeks in the back. Her lime green shirt hung loose with the cuffs unbuttoned and rolled back just once, only the three middle buttons were done up. Black suede runners with white laces were on her feet and oversized glasses with white frames were on her face. Her hair hung loose around her shoulders and she grinned without opeing her mouth as she opened the door and got in. She was fucking beautiful. This is a nice car Mark,” she said as I pulled away from the curb. Thanks, it was paid for with tears,” I replied, making a u turn in the street and heading out of the neighborhood. What?!” she asked playfully as she giggled. Inside joke. Producers get paid even if an album sucks, but the band takes the blame. Does that happen a lot?” she asked. More than you know kitty. More than you know,” I turned on the stereo, keeping it low enough that we could talk. The track I’d played for Keith started again. I like that,” she smiling and looking at me as I drove. It’s different now than when you heard it, I made some changes. To the song? Because of me?” she asked, taking her glasses off and flashing her intense emerald eyes at me, “I just meant you calling me ‘kitty’


I like that. I turned and smiled at her then put my eyes back on the road. She put her sunglasses back on and nodded her head to the song and I turned it up to the volume it had been at earlier when it rendered Keith speechless. As usual she started gyrating and writhing against the seat in time with the wildly aggressive beat and bass line while I drove to nowhere in particular, heading out of the residential areas and into downtown. By the time the song ended she was breathless and a slight sheen of sweat was on her forehead. She looked over at me dramatically and pulled her sunglasses off, shaking her hair so it covered the sides of her face. I have to learn how to do that,” she said passionately. Make a solid bass track?” I asked. Yeah, sure,” she winked, “that too I guess. I thought back to earlier today when she had had my cock in her mouth and she had tried to deep throat me
SOME ACTION IN THE GARAGE

some action in the garage

ENTER TO SOME ACTION IN THE GARAGE
Her eyes had watered up and she had yanked her head back off me quickly, choking and trying to breath. She had sounded so defeated when she told me she ‘couldn’t do that’, and so desperate when she asked if she was any good. I put my hand on her left leg and rubbed her thigh softly, and she put her hand onto my leg and went back to watching the skyline loom around us as I brought us into the city core. This is really big,” she breathed, echoing her words upon pulling my cock out right next to her face in my living room this morning, “I mean…it’s reallyreally big. Two and a half million people, most of them just like us, trying to make sense of something no one can understand. She turned her small body in the seat, taking her hand from my leg and leaning her back against the passenger door. She took off her glasses again and as I glanced at her briefly from time to time I could see a look of deep interest on her face. I could tell she was trying to figure me out. I drove through downtown with no destination; I just drove while she watched me. You don’t like it here at all,” she said, “you lied to me the day we met. Why? None of it’s real…” there was no point in put on a front like I usually did with her. Like Lisa, she seemed to be able to cut through that with the intensity of her gaze, rendering me transparent
At a red light I turned and met her stare before finishing my sentence, “…it’s all marketing and no product. You’re an intense guy, man,” she cracked her impish grin at me. Nope, just more good marketing,” I smirked back at her as the light turned green and I accelerated. So what are we gonna do tonight?” she asked me, changing the subject. Anything you want, kitty,” I replied, “anything you want. Can we some action in the garage keep driving while I think about it?” she asked me. I nodded exaggeratedly once in reply. Why’d you ask me out?” she asked suddenly. Honestly?” she nodded at me to go on, “because I think this will kick way more ass if we do stuff together. I just met you a few days ago and I already really like you. If all that happens is what happened earlier I think we’ll totally have missed something awesome. I let you cum in my mouth this morning, and I don’t even know your last name,” she said, squirming a bit and looking shy and scared like when she asked for my reassurance earlier as to whether or not she was ‘any good’, “am I a slut, Mark? Look, I’m sorry…” I began. Don’t,” she cut me off shortly with her voice and outstretched index finger, “I did that. Me. You tried to stop me then. Don’t try to apologize. Well I shouldn’t have…” I tried again before she cut me off once more. Shut up,” she leaned in as she said it and put her finger on my lips then sat back in her seat with her hand on my leg, “I’m a big girl. I looked at her out of the corner of my eye as I drove out of another red light. She seemed like she’d gotten over her moment of discomfort, but she didn’t look like a big girl
SOME ACTION IN THE GARAGE

some action in the garage

ENTER TO SOME ACTION IN THE GARAGE
She looked like a shy little girl trying her hardest to be something else. I still felt the need for acceptance coming from her, I still felt the desperate need of someone far away trying their hardest to be near to something. At the same time, at no point in the short while we’d known each other had I felt reluctance from her; just nerves. How much of my own undealt with shit was I putting on this perfect little girl? I’m sorry Ali,” I said, “this is just not normal for me. This sort of…trying to get in someone’s headspace like this. I’m just really bad at this part, I know” she finished for me. Aliona smiled at me and rubbed my thigh reassuringly
SOME ACTION IN THE GARAGE

some action in the garage

ENTER TO SOME ACTION IN THE GARAGE
She leaned over and kissed my cheek, inhaling the smell of my aftershave and moaning “mmmmmmmm” as she moved away and turned the stereo back up. I drove around downtown while Aliona starting grinding her body against the seat of my car again. Each part of her seemed to move independently from the others, smooth and easy and genuine. There was an honesty to the overt sexuality of her gyrations. Her little ass slid back and forth on the seat, her elbows and shoulders in sync as she wound her upper body around, curving back and forth in a serpentine manner


Through her glasses I couldn’t tell if her eyes were open or closed, but mine were certainly open and I was having a hard time keeping them on the road and not her supple little form writhing around next to me. Slowly she moved one of her hands between her legs and pushed against the narrow space at the top of her thin little thighs with her fingertips. Her other hand had trailed up her flat and smooth midriff under her shirt and I could see it moving on one of her breasts. The fingers against her pussy undulated in unison and she used her feet to push her ass up in the air, her back sliding up the seat. She groped wantonly at herself, clutching and pushing with her fingertips at the moist spot between her legs. With her back arched away from the seat she bucked and shuddered and moved her hand up and then down, this time under the front of her pants. I could see her fingers moving beneath her jeans as she found her bare pussy and inserted one finger into her hot cleft


The music changed slightly, getting lower, and she kept her back arched as she fingered her hot young slit with the fingers of one hand while she put the index finger of the other between her teeth and started moving her hips forward and back, sliding her ass on the leather seat as she made herself cum right next to me. Her glasses had slipped down to the end of her nose and she looked over the frames at me, she switched hands and started sucking and licking luridly on the finger that had just come from her pussy. Having brought herself to orgasm I thought she would gather herself together, but she kept right on moving her finger in and out of her tight little hole. Her mouth opened and closed as she went to work on her pussy, her glasses dropping off her face and into her lap. She thrust her hips to knock them to the floor and brought her hand at her mouth down to her lap as well and loosened her pants. Opening them, she pushed them down almost to her knees, her thong stalling mid thigh. She spread her legs as much as the tight jeans around her knees would allow and began using the middle finger of each hand at the same time to fuck herself in that perfect tight little space


Her ass was on the edge of the seat, her shoulders pressed to the back about half way down, arched at an obscene angel with her chin on her chest as she panted and looked up at me, her grin and wink making me even harder in my pants than I had been. I could tell by the way her mouth was moving that she was screaming and having another orgasm, but I couldn’t hear her over the music. It seemed that as long as the music was playing and we were driving she wouldn’t stop, and I could watch this for hours. Fuck strippers; they couldn’t touch what was happening in the seat right next to me. This was real deal sexuality unhinged
SOME ACTION IN THE GARAGE

some action in the garage

ENTER TO SOME ACTION IN THE GARAGE
It was almost impossible to keep my eyes on the road, and I pulled into a multilevel parking garage and drove to the top level. I parked and leaned over to her instantly, my finger joining both of hers as my other hand reached behind her to grasp her oh so tiny bare ass. She looked into my eyes, her small little body heaving, and though I couldn’t hear her over the music I could clearly make out her small wet mouth forming the words “please fuck me” before she bit her lip again and pushed her pussy harder against our fingers.

SOME ACTION IN THE GARAGE some action in the garage

some action in the garage, busty teen anal, amateur blowjob parti, master masturbation, ll, masturbation techniques, shows what, teen sienna, cutie vagina, vanessa masturbate,
Related posts:
2011-Nov-25 14:07 - GLAMOUR TEEN SOLO PLAY
Glamour teen solo play. Thiz iz an orgy sex story written by me. It includes a huge orgy wit bisexuality in it and a sliver of incest. If yoo have a problem wit thiz, pleeze leave now. If not, get ready ta cum! Kate's Good Time Kate had undressed only one short hour ago, and already she needed a break
She waited until the man kneeling behind her spurted his thick cum into her cunt and pulled out. Several other men and women were in various other positions around the room, sucking or fucking each other. Kate stood, and felt the slippery wetness of sweat and sperm run down her body. The man who had just cum in her was now sucking on a pair of huge tits, while their owner had her asshole fucked. Kate wandered out of the room and down the hall towards the refreshments. The warm semen oozed from her cunt and down her thighs, spreading a slick wetness that she felt with each step. Kate swallowed several times, clearing her throat and tasting the creamy jism that had coated her teeth, tongue and gums. She turned into the cozy room and sat down on a bar stool, wet and naked. The bartender, a pretty young blonde, smiled from the other end of the bar and started towards her. 'Coke.' Kate said hoarsely, then cleared her throat and repeated it. 'Looks like you've been busy.' The blonde bartender said. As a reaction, Kate looked down at her pert breasts and stomach
She felt a twinge in her pussy when she saw just how much cum was still clinging to her tits and red cunt hair. She knew she was making the stool wet from her sloppily creamed pussy, but that only added to the eroticism of it all. The bartender put a glass of soda in front of her, and Kate offered her wristband to show she had an unlimited account. The blonde bartender smiled and nodded. Kate picked up the cold drink and downed a gulp, then another. The cold, bubbly liquid cooled her throat. As the bartender moved away, Kate asked her a question. 'Do you have a mirror around here anywhere?' The blonde stopped and turned around, smiling and pointing over towards some nearby tables. 'Over there on the wall, best we can do.' Kate thanked her and slipped off the stool and strolled over
GLAMOUR TEEN SOLO PLAY

glamour teen solo play

ENTER TO GLAMOUR TEEN SOLO PLAY
The blonde bartender watched her shapely, glistening body walk toward the mirror. Absentmindedly, the bartender wet her lips with her tongue. Kate looked into the mirror and saw her reflection, and felt her pussy twinge again. Looking back at her was a 22 year old redhead, with firm, pert tits, nice legs, and a shapely figure, but this girl was glistening wetly in the mirror, and thick streaks, lines, and globs of sperm had covered most of her face, hair, neck, tits, stomach, ass, and cunt. Kate stepped closer to the mirror and looked at her face. Streamers of thick white, glistening globs of sperm ran up and down her cheeks, into her hair, and across her forehead. The shiny pearlescent white lines crisscrossed her neck too. Her thick red hair was matted in places, and others showed white droplets suspended in her curls
GLAMOUR TEEN SOLO PLAY

glamour teen solo play

ENTER TO GLAMOUR TEEN SOLO PLAY
Thick globs of cum oozed slowly down the sweeping curve of her tits, and some of the droplets were clinging sensuously to her nipples. Kate licked her lips and slowly returned to her stool. 'Been quite a night huh?' The bartender asked, wiping the ring left on her neat bar by Kate's glass. 'Pretty good.' Kate said. 'Plenty of guys to play with.' The bartender chuckled. 'You catch any big ones?' 'One guy was pretty big.' Kate said, holding her hands about ten inches apart. 'Hmmmm. I'll bet that felt good.' The blonde replied. 'He was okay, but there was a guy with a short, thick cock that really got me off.' Kate said. The blonde leaned over the bar on her elbows, and Kate could read her name tag. It described her name as Carrie. The bartender pointed at Kate's wet body
'Which one was he?', chuckling at the sight of her sperm covered tits. 'Hmmm, I think he's still in my pussy.' Kate said, 'or leaking down my thighs.', she added with a laugh. 'God you're a sexy bitch.' Carrie said huskily. 'Do you do women?' 'Hmmm, sometimes.' Kate said. 'Depends if they're what I like.' Kate eyed the blonde, noting her full breasts, her flared hips wrapped tightly in her black pants, the long, blonde hair braided and clipped up behind her head. 'You'd qualify.' She said, looking back at Carrie with a sultry look. Carrie licked her lips, smiling. 'A little service please!' A man's voice called out from the other end of the bar. Carrie lingered for a long moment, then turned and walked down towards the semi-naked man


Kate watched Carrie's hips sway as she moved away, and glanced at the man. He stood with a towel around his waist, and ordered several drinks. Carrie was handing him the paper cups, drinks to go, when several animated voices with naked bodies entered the room. Kate looked around and a man and two women entered the room. Either they'd just arrived, or they'd showered recently. All three were smooth and dry, both the brunette women showing fine tans
Kate knew the taller of the two from previous visits to the club, and she recognized Kate. The voices trailed off as the man and other woman saw Kate sitting at the end of the bar. 'Oh Kate!' the woman exclaimed, 'you've been a naughty girl, haven't you?' Kate smiled and nodded, and the woman leaned over, giving her a short kiss on the lips. 'I'd like you to meet Jennifer and Tom, some friends I brought along tonight.' Tom was glamour teen solo play an athletic looking young man of perhaps 26, with a nice looking cock standing between his legs. His light brown hair formed a thick mat over his chest, which Kate didn't care for. Jennifer, on the other hand, was incredibly sexy. Jennifer sported an all over tan, not a trace of tan-lines. She had soft, sexy brown eyes, and long brown hair that hung past her shoulders. Best of all, she was petite, almost flat chested, with a large pair of dark, cone-shaped nipples. Her legs were lean and Kate felt her pussy just oozing her cream at the sight of Jennifer's hairless pussy
Jennifer's eyes were drawn the streaks and pools of cum all over Kate's fair body. 'Hi.' Kate said, smiling at Jennifer. 'Hi.' Jennifer replied quietly. 'Hey, Tom.' Margaret said, and Kate looked at her friend too. 'Why don't you try the green room? It's got just what you're looking for.' Tom smiled, and said good-bye to Kate and the other two women. Kate looked right at Jennifer. 'How old are you Jennifer?' 'Eighteen.' She said, blushing and then casting her gaze away from Kate's intense green eyes. Jennifer's eyes locked on the small pool of sperm that was trickling down between Kate's breasts. 'This is her first time here.' Margaret said. 'She's never been to an orgy, so this is all new to her.' Kate nodded. 'What do you like to do?' She asked Jennifer. Jennifer looked up and over at Margaret, and saw a barely perceptible nod from her older friend


She looked back at Kate. 'Get my pussy licked.' She said in a quiet voice. 'Hmmm, don't we all?' Kate said, finishing her drink. 'Yes, but Jennifer likes something special with it.' Margaret said. 'I'll leave you two to talk about it. I'm overdue in the pool. See you later girls.' Margaret walked out the door, with Jennifer's face looking slightly worried. Kate soothed her and told her to sit down on the next stool. The small girl did, staring at Kate's sperm-drenched body. 'I look like a slut huh?' Kate asked Jennifer. The girl nodded slightly, her eyes still staring at Kate's tits. 'Well, I love the feel of it on me, and I think it's really sexy.' Kate said, looking for a reaction in Jennifer. Seeing none, she continued. 'Not too many women like guys to cum in their mouths, or all over their faces and tits, but I love it.' Jennifer looked up at Kate, and smiled a little


This encouraged Kate. 'I think it's really sexy to be sitting here next to you, covered in cum, sperm all over my cunt, ass, tits, and face, and you're trying to pretend that nothing's out of the ordinary. I'm so wet right now I could cum by just touching my clit.' Kate said. Jennifer said nothing, but looked at Kate's reddish bush. She looked back at Kate, and reached out, brushing her fingers lightly through Kate's cum soaked pubic hair, and caressing her just above her clit. Kate moaned. Jennifer's fingers found Kate's pearl, and Kate shuddered, causing droplets of cum to wend their way down her body. The fingers withdrew, and Kate opened her eyes, seeing Jennifer licking her fingers slowly. 'So you like to be sucked?' Kate asked. Jennifer nodded. 'By men or women?' 'Both.' Jennifer said boldly, although only one woman had ever eaten her, and she'd experienced a tremendous orgasm. 'So what sort of special pussy-eating do you like?' Kate asked. Jennifer blushed a little and began quietly. 'Well, it's my fantasy, and I thought, well, I thought I hot indian pornstars could do it here.' Kate smiled at her charming bashfulness
GLAMOUR TEEN SOLO PLAY

glamour teen solo play

ENTER TO GLAMOUR TEEN SOLO PLAY
'What's it about?' Jennifer related her complex fantasy. 'I want to be tied up, with my legs spread, sitting over a girl's mouth, while guys cum in me, one after another, and she licks their cum out of me.' Kate felt a mini-orgasm course through her body. 'That's hot!' She said. 'Do you like cum in your mouth?' 'It's okay I guess.' Jennifer said. I'd rather have it in me, or on my titties.' 'Titties' Kate thought to herself. That certainly described her small tits. The nipples were now standing up firm and hard. 'How many men had you thought about?' She asked the girl. 'Oh, five or six.' Jennifer said. 'How about twenty or thirty?' Kate shot back. Jennifer's eyes widened


'Twenty or thir...Ohhh!' 'I'd love to suck cum from your pretty little pussy.' Kate said. 'And feel the guys shooting their hot, thick sperm all over our tits and faces.' 'Can you wait fifteen minutes?' Carrie asked, approaching them behind the bar. 'My shift ends then, and I can help you set that up.' 'You can?' Jennifer asked the blonde. 'Really?' Carrie nodded, smiling. 'As long as I get some of your pussy too.' 'Sure!' Jennifer said. Her nipples were getting even harder, standing out like pencil erasers. Carrie walked away and picked up the phone
She made several calls while Kate and Jennifer talked about the details of her fantasy. 'I imagine I'm tied up on my knees, with my hands above my head.' She began, 'and my feet are tied wide apart, behind me, making me lean forward so my pussy is exposed, and a girl is tied up underneath me, eating me out. Then the men come in and take turns fucking me, cumming quickly and filling me with cum. Each time they pull out, I can feel their sperm running out of me, and the girl licking it up. I get wetter and wetter from all the cum, and it's all over my ass too.' 'What're the guys doing while they wait?' Kate asked. 'They stand around us, maybe one or two fuck you and make me suck them afterwards, tasting your pussy and their sperm. Some shoot all over my titties, and some guy rubs his cum all over my bare mons for you to lick.' 'Hmmm, hot and nasty eh?' Kate chuckled. 'Yeah. Maybe one of them cums in my ass too.' Jennifer said, then quickly added, 'Oh! Did I really say that?!' Kate laughed. 'I've had so much cum in my ass that I couldn't hold it. Like a sperm-enema!' Jennifer's fingers slid between her legs and she began fingering her clit. 'Oh God! That's so hot!' Kate saw the large, pink clit poking out from between the girl's labia. 'Mind if I try a taste?' Kate said, sliding off the stool to her knees. Jennifer spread her legs and guided Kate's head to her bare cunt
GLAMOUR TEEN SOLO PLAY

glamour teen solo play

ENTER TO GLAMOUR TEEN SOLO PLAY
Kate began licking Jennifer's pussy, tasting the slippery cream that flowed from between her legs. Carrie came back and said things were getting set up in one of the rooms. The blonde leaned over and looked at Kate sucking the flat-chested girl's cunt. 'Taste good?' 'Umm-Hmmm' Kate moaned. Another bartender came in, a thin man with an obvious personal choice in preferences. He smiled at the sight of the two young girls at the end of the bar. His voice was high and he had a lisp. 'Gee! I'm never tho lucky near the end of my thift!' he lisped. Carrie exited, and came back about three minutes later, completely naked, and tapped Kate on the shoulder. Kate looked up and saw that she'd been right about Carrie's body. It was beautiful
And she had a thick blonde bush, shaved over her labia and clit. 'Let's go.' Carrie said. The trio headed down a hallway, and met a pair of twins coming out of a room. Both were bleached blondes, but identical twins. 'Aren't you two cute.' Carrie said. 'Want to join us for some fun?' The twins looked at each other and shrugged, an impish gleam in their eyes. One of the twins pointed to Carrie's full breasts and then her mouth. 'You want to suck them?' Carrie said, cupping her tits. They shook their heads in unison. The other twin pointed at Jennifer's small tits, and large nipples


The first twin knelt and made pleading motions. Jennifer laughed, unsure of what they wanted to do. Through pantomime, Carrie got it. One wanted to suck Jennifer's tits, and the other wanted to kiss her. Jennifer shrugged and said 'why not?'. The twins pulled her down to the floor, in the hallway, and positioned her on her back. Carrie pulled the smaller Kate in front of her, and then back against her. Carrie's hands began to feel Kate's still wet tits, sliding over the slippery mounds and down her belly
GLAMOUR TEEN SOLO PLAY

glamour teen solo play

ENTER TO GLAMOUR TEEN SOLO PLAY
The twins moved into their positions. The first twin bent her head, and began sucking hard on Jennifer's nipple. The thin, tanned girl arched her back up and pursed her lips. 'Ooooh, suck it.' She said. 'Ahhhhh.' With her mouth open from saying her 'ahh', the other twin bent down and opened her mouth. A flood of thick, white cum poured from her mouth into Jennifer's, then the blonde twin leaned down and kissed her deeply, swirling her tongue around inside Jennifer's mouth. Jennifer had been surprised at first, and even swallowed a little of the sperm. Now they swished and swirled it around and over each other's tongues. 'God!' Carrie whispered into Kate's ear. 'I'd love to do that to you.' Kate moaned and leaned back against Carrie, feeling her warm softness. On the floor, the other twin raised up and Kate could see sperm on Jennifer's right nipple


The second twin repeated the cum-kiss of her sister, and then kissed her sister too. 'Thanks.' One twin said. 'That was good.' 'And you have lovely nipples to suck.' The other said. 'We'd love to join you...' The first said. 'But we have to leave.' Her sister finished. They said their good-byes, and continued to the room. Jennifer was feeling very hot now, her hips swaying sensuously with each step. She was massaging the cum into her right nipple when they entered the room. Inside was a small room with all sorts of restraining equipment


Kate and Carrie put the leather wristlets on Jennifer and then on her ankles. Kate reclined on her back, and Jennifer knelt over her. Carrie tied Jennifer's ankles to a pair of rings set into the floor for the purpose. Then, using a chain that hung from the ceiling, she hoisted Jennifer's bound wrists high over her head. Jennifer was strung out, leaning forward slightly, looking down at Kate's reddish bush. Carrie put wristlets on Kate, then tied her wrists together behind Jennifer's back. She looked them over, and Jennifer was moaning from Kate's tongue caressing her sopped snatch
GLAMOUR TEEN SOLO PLAY

glamour teen solo play

ENTER TO GLAMOUR TEEN SOLO PLAY
Something was missing. Carrie put anklets on Kate and then lifted her legs up, and tied her ankles together with a long piece of rope over Jennifer's shoulders. Kate's heels were resting in Jennifer's armpits. Thus bound, both girls presented their charms for anyone's pleasure. Kate's legs were wide enough that her cuntlips gaped open, and her pink anus was easily available. Carrie stepped out of the room for a moment, but Jennifer never noticed. Kate had her close to orgasm. Jennifer was working on her second orgasm when Carrie returned, and Jennifer started, struggling in her bonds. Carrie was wearing a leather harness that crossed between her full breasts, with a pair of leather straps running between her legs. Attached to the two straps was a dildo, about two inches protruding from her cunt
GLAMOUR TEEN SOLO PLAY

glamour teen solo play

ENTER TO GLAMOUR TEEN SOLO PLAY
It looked as thick as Jennifer's arm. Carrie wore hip-length leather boots with long heels, and black satin gloves that stopped just under her armpits. Carrie stepped over to Jennifer and Kate. 'You two are nasty sluts.' She said, holding Jennifer's face up by the chin. 'And you're gonna drink gallons of cum tonight. Both of you.' Right one cue, eight naked men entered the room and began circling the girls
Jennifer looked at their stiff cocks, no two were alike. 'Who's first?' Carrie called out. The man with a long, thin cock stepped forward and then moved behind Jennifer. He shoved his cock up her cunt roughly, and began pumping her hard and fast. The unexpected roughness caught Jennifer by surprise, and she gasped. As he moved faster though, she began to feel her orgasm climbing out of her, getting ready to wrench her body. Kate let her tongue graze Jennifer's clit each time the girl's hips rocked fore or aft


Kate's face was already wet from Jennifer's sweet, tasty juices. The cock pumped in and out of her cunt, pulling her cuntlips along the shaft with each outstroke. Faster and faster he went, his balls brushing Kate's forehead. The man grunted and shoved in hard, and began moaning out loud. So did Jennifer. Kate craned her neck back and flicked his balls with the tip of her tongue. The man shuddered again, and then began to pull out


Kate positioned her mouth under Jennifer's gaping cunt. The sperm leaked out of her slowly, and Kate was impatient. 'Squeeze that cum into my mouth Jen. Flood my face.' Kate hissed. The cum rushed out of her cunt and into Kate's mouth. Kate lifted her head and lapped at the tan girl's pussy, then sucked the cum from inside her. It began to fill her mouth, the man's cum and Jennifer's cream. Kate swallowed it all. The second man had a thicker cock, but not as long. He too roughly fucked Jennifer and came, pulling out and shooting the last jets of sperm onto her bare cuntlips
Kate again lapped it up, making Jennifer cum again and again. Several men later, Kate's face was soaked and Jennifer's thighs were a creamy, slippery, sperm-laden mess. The next man had a long, thick cock, and he slowly pushed it into Jennifer's cunt. He stopped when Jennifer gasped, a full two inches still remaining out of her pussy. 'God! Fuck me!' Jennifer cried. 'Fuck me with that big cock!!' The man pumped, faster and faster, building his speed like a train


As he moved faster, Kate could see more of his cock disappearing inside of Jennifer, and her own pussy was leaking cream down around her asshole. The man had huge balls, and Kate licked at them as they swayed over her face. In and out, out and in he went. In and out, in and out, inandout inandout, faster and faster until Jennifer was shuddering and crying out with each thrust. The man slammed his cock into her, pressing against her tight little ass, his cock buried to the hilt inside her tiny cunt. Then, with a hard, slamming thrust that could be heard across the room, he rammed his cock up her cunt and fired his load. Kate sucked on each of his low hanging balls, feeling them quivering as they expelled their load of cum. Jennifer was crying out in luscious orgasm, her body shaking in time to his spurts. In one swift motion, he withdrew his cock, leaving Jennifer's cunt gaping like an open door
GLAMOUR TEEN SOLO PLAY

glamour teen solo play

ENTER TO GLAMOUR TEEN SOLO PLAY
Kate felt the flood of sperm begin, and she lapped at Jennifer's pussy. Kate's tongue disappeared as far as she could extend it, right into Jennifer's spread open cunt. Then the flood began. Kate felt Jennifer's muscles spasming over and over, followed by a warm rush of thick cum. There was so much that it ran down her cheeks after coating her tongue. Jennifer rubbed her sopped snatch against Kate's face, moaning like crazy. Kate's own body was creaming too, and her wetness had spread down her ass
GLAMOUR TEEN SOLO PLAY

glamour teen solo play

ENTER TO GLAMOUR TEEN SOLO PLAY
Her pussy glistened with her juices, as did the crevice of her ass. Kate wanted so much to touch her clit, to come too! She felt someone kneel down and press a cock to her asshole. It was large, thick, and hot. He pushed, and with her juices lubricating her butt, pressed his meat into her ass. Kate moaned loudly, the sounds muffled by Jennifer's cunt pressed firmly into her face. The man began pumping Kate's ass slowly, and Kate looked up and saw a man with the most gorgeous cock she'd ever seen. His cock was about seven inches long, nicely proportioned, about 3 and a half around, and it had the nicest head on it. The man slipped it up Jennifer's cunt and then pulled out, pressing it to her asshole. 'We're gonna butt-fuck both you bi-sluts and fill your assholes full of lots of thick cum.' Said the man fucking Kate
GLAMOUR TEEN SOLO PLAY

glamour teen solo play

ENTER TO GLAMOUR TEEN SOLO PLAY
Kate's asshole clenched the cock, letting the man know she was ready. Kate watched the cock disappear slowly into Jennifer's tight ass. Jennifer moaned a lot, and then almost screamed. 'Fuck me! Grab my ass and fuck it!' Jennifer yelled. The men both began pounding them, hard and fast. Kate felt like her whole intestines were filled up, and she started climaxing right away. Someone, Kate couldn't see who, lifted her head and pressed her face into Jennifer's cum-dripping cunt. Kate sucked crazily, licking Jennifer's clit and tasting the sperm still oozing from the girl's pussy. More voices entered the room, and Kate could sense lots of me all around her. Her asshole tightened it's grip on the cock, and that was all the man could take
GLAMOUR TEEN SOLO PLAY

glamour teen solo play

ENTER TO GLAMOUR TEEN SOLO PLAY
He grunted and shoved his cock deep into her butt, and then Kate felt it swell up and begin spurting. Seeing his partner cum, the man fucking Jennifer shoved deep into her tight little ass and began spurting. Jennifer shook and twisted, moaning loudly. Both men pulled their cocks out with a loud popping noise. Kate watched Jennifer's asshole pulse and twitch, closing up as a few droplets of sperm leaked past her hole. Kate heard Jennifer moaning and something wet splatter against her tits
GLAMOUR TEEN SOLO PLAY

glamour teen solo play

ENTER TO GLAMOUR TEEN SOLO PLAY
Men began cumming quickly now, shoving into Jennifer's cunt or asshole, and spurting after just a few strokes. Several did the same to Kate too. Some, over eager, shot their cum all over Jennifer's ass cheeks, and Kate watched the thick goo slither down her ass towards her tongue. Kate heard women's voices too, and Jennifer breath came in pants. Sperm splashed against Kate's tits, thick and hot. Some ran down her sides, and more spurted onto her left nipple
GLAMOUR TEEN SOLO PLAY

glamour teen solo play

ENTER TO GLAMOUR TEEN SOLO PLAY
She could feel it dripping on her, from Jennifer most likely, and Kate licked Jennifer's pussy again. Carrie called a halt after a few more minutes, and began untying the girls. Kate stretched her aching legs, as did Jennifer. Carrie didn't untie Kate's hands, and lowered Jennifer down on top of Kate's sperm-drenched body. The two girls' flesh met, and the felt each other slide in the slippery wetness that covered them both. Carrie untied Kate's hands and moved the girls face to face. Each looked at the other. Jennifer's small, tanned face was covered in man-goo. Sperm streaked her hair, and her chin was covered in a shiny-wet, white gel
There wasn't a place on her face, save her eyes that had been wiped off, were there wasn't thick semen. Jennifer looked at Kate's face too, seeing Kate's forehead and hair splattered with cum. Kate's cheeks and mouth were glistening wetly, a thick creamy juice covering her chin. Carrie tied each of the girl's hands behind the other, so that they were hugging each other. The sensual slipperiness of the cum on their bodies made them press and writhe against each other. 'Lay down on the floor sluts.' Carrie commanded. The girls did, with Carrie pushing them onto their sides, and spreading their bodies as far apart as she could. 'Kiss each other


Just use the tips of your tongues.' Carrie said harshly. Kate looked at the sperm covered tongue Jennifer offered, and extended her own, likewise coated with cum and cunt juices. The door opened and men poured through it, jerking their cocks over the two girls. Kate looked around and could only see men and cocks surrounding her and Jennifer. 'Cum bath!' Carrie said loudly. 'Cum all over these bi-sluts.' Sperm began flying and splattering all over them both. Some men contented themselves with standing and spurting on them
GLAMOUR TEEN SOLO PLAY

glamour teen solo play

ENTER TO GLAMOUR TEEN SOLO PLAY
Others crouched or knelt, sending jets of hot jism hosing over their faces or tits. The girls closed their eyes tightly, tongues extended, and let them cum. Kate felt some land on her ear, and Jennifer felt a man wrap her hair around his spurting cock, then wipe himself with her hair. Cum seemed to be flowing over them from everywhere. The musky scent of it and naked, sweaty bodies filled the room. Jennifer felt rough hands part her cheeks and a cockhead press past her asshole. Sperm gushed up her ass and the man withdrew, holding her cheeks apart, and fingering her butt until most of it leaked out of her hole. Some man lifted one of her arms and shot his thick, hot cum against her armpit, then pressed her arm down and rubbed it in. Kate's legs were spread and her cuntlips pulled wide open. Sperm surged over her clit and cunt, running down to her asshole like a river. Man after man spewed his seed onto the two girls, until at last, the final cock released a torrent of thick, warm sperm into their mouths
The girls had been swallowing thick cum for twenty minutes and now, they felt it all over them. At least the way they were, they were relaxing and not having to do anything. Kate and Jennifer's pussies were sopped, along with the rest of them. Both wanted a final climax though, and they began rubbing their clits over each other's sperm covered legs. 'Now the real fun begins.' Carrie said. Kate and Jennifer heard her, but they were busily climbing close to another orgasm. Hands pulled them apart, and pried their legs open. Mouths began licking and sucking their sperm-drenched twats. Jennifer felt a mouth on her right nipple, licking and sucking the sperm off of her. Kate too felt it, and gentle fingers wiping the sperm from her eyelids
Both girls blinked their eyes open, and looked around. There wasn't a man in the room. Women, bi and lesbian, were greedily fingering, licking, sucking and dildoing the two girls and each other. One woman, with huge tits was sucking Jennifer's cunt while a short-haired brunette fucked her asshole with a strap-on dildo. Moans filled the room, and Jennifer and Kate kissed, letting their bodies slip and slide together. The two girls watched as a girl sat on a dildo and worked Carrie's thick dildo in and out of the blonde's cunt. Carrie, still standing began to shake and the girl pulled the foot-long dildo out of Carrie and bent her head back
Carrie came, her spasming cunt showering the girl below with her copious creamy juices. The girl buried her face between Carrie's legs and brought the blonde to a screaming climax, gently helping her to the floor. Someone untied Kate and Jennifer, and the two girls stretched. A busty girl came over and pushed Jennifer onto her back, and then straddled her chest, fingering her clit. 'I'm glamour teen solo play gonna cum on your little tits too, you hot, sperm-covered bitch.' the girl said. Kate watched as the woman's cream spread on Jennifer's chest, and Jennifer rubbed her hard right nipple into the girl's snatch. Afterward, Kate and Jennifer decided a shower was in order. They both stood and stretched again. Their bodies were thoroughly coated with sperm and cunt-juices, and Kate had to hug and kiss Jennifer once again. Both of them had their hair almost plastered to their heads with sperm and sweat, so they put their arms around each other and walked to the showers. Soaping Jennifer up was a delight, and the lithe, tanned girl undulated as Kate's hands roamed her body
Jennifer soaped Kate, squeezing and massaging Kate's firm tits. Hands lingered between legs, and juices began flowing once again. Kate sat on the cool tile floor and ate Jennifer out, then Jennifer ate Kate's pussy. As they dried off, using the towels provided, two men entered the showers. Kate recognized the man with the bigger cock as one who had fucked Jennifer and cum like a horse. He too recognized both girls. 'Had enough for one night eh?' He smiled, standing with one leg up on a smooth wooden bench. His long, thick cock hung semi-hard between his legs. 'Not yet.' Kate said. She knelt down and began sucking the man's cock to hardness, while Jennifer smiled and toweled her hair. The other man came over and watched, getting hard again too
Kate was sucking, making the slurping noises one makes when sucking a thick cock. Jennifer knelt behind Kate, and lifted her hips up. Jennifer began fingerfucking Kate's wet pussy, and then offered her ass up to the other man. He slipped his cock into her moist slit glamour teen solo play and began pumping. Kate worked for long minutes, then began jacking the man's cock towards her face. 'C'mon stud, don't you want to fill my mouth with cum? Don't you want to soak my tits with your creamy hot cum?' The man grabbed her hair and pulled her back, and Kate aimed his cock at her face, working up and down his shaft frantically. Jennifer was getting a hard, fast fuck too, and working a fourth finger into Kate's sopped snatch


Kate felt herself coming, and she licked the head of the cock, sucking it, as if she could suck the sperm from his balls. Jennifer moved her thumb and slipped her whole, delicate hand into Kate's dripping cunt. Jennifer lost her balance and fell forward, sliding her hand into Kate halfway to her elbow. Kate clenched down and came hard, releasing the cock and putting both hands on the floor. The man began jacking himself off, and pulled Kate back up by her hair. His cum sprayed out like a hose, splashing against Kate's face and open mouth. More spurted against her tits. Kate swallowed the load in her mouth, tasting the bitter-salty liquid, and licking her lips. Her cunt was so full, clenching and unclenching rapidly. Sperm ran down her front, over her tits like a river, warming her nipples. The man fucking Jennifer swelled inside her drenched cunt, and then fired the load of his life
He couldn't believe these girls were so hot that they'd take cum from forty or fifty men, then suck off one more while her bi-friend fist-fucked her. His sperm gushed into Jennifer's tight little cunt, and he could feel her spasming in return. He leaned back and pulled out, pressing his cock to her brownish asshole. More sperm gushed, thick and warm, all over her puckered, pulsing anus, spraying over her asscheeks. The men both sat down on the bench, sweating and panting. Kate smeared the jism over her tits, and then reached back, smearing some onto Jennifer's small tits too. Jennifer slowly withdrew her hand, her lower arm glistening with Kate's juices. She licked her fingers off, and then kissed Kate's spermy face, licking the cum from Kate's chin and cheek. 'What a pair of hot babes!' The big cocked man said. They smiled and got up, thanking the men and going over to their respective lockers
Kate slipped into her skirt, and pulled her Orlon sweater over her head. She packed her bra and panties into her purse. The sweater hugged her body tightly, and she liked the feeling of the cum still on her tits. Jennifer asked about her bra and underwear, and Kate took them, stuffing them into her purse as well. Jennifer slipped on her jeans, feeling the sperm on her ass and cunt, and then put on a half-shirt, leaving her lean, flat stomach exposed. Kate reached under her sweater and wiped some cum from her left tit, then smeared it over Jennifer's exposed tummy. 'I'll lick that off when we get to my place.' She said. Jennifer smiled and looked up at Kate. 'Only if I can fuck you with my hand again.' Kate pulled the small girl to her and kissed her hard, their tongues meeting fiercely, tasting of pussy and sperm. Kate broke it off and looked into Jennifer's eyes


'Any time you want, just as long as I can suck your tits and lick your pussy.' The two new friends walked out into the parking lot, letting the cool air caress the damp places of their bodies, and the sperm and juices still clinging to them. Jennifer followed Kate home, and never left.

Related tags: glamour teen solo play, feet and mouth, sex outdoor sex, young lick tit, black anal black hair, lane wild, busty asian pool, alexis texas blowjob, sex asian girl solo, oral sex blowjob amateur, girl does not want anal,
Related posts:
{ Last Page } { Page 1 of 3 } { Next Page }
Porn | Gay Porn